DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012

Transcription

DIGEST OF
MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL
2012
This issue has been published with
the support of the Board of Trustees
of MGIMO University
Editor
Torkunov A. V. — Rector of MGIMO University, head of the Editorial Board,
full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences.
Deputy Editor
Podberezkin A. I. — Vice rector for research, MGIMO University, doctor
of historical sciences.
Managing Editor
Muntian M. A. — Doctor of historical sciences, professor, MGIMO University.
Editorial Board
Torkunov A. V. — Rector of MGIMO University, head of the Editorial Board,
full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Artizov A. N. — Director of the Federal Archive Agency, doctor of historical
sciences (Russia).
Bogaturov A. D. — Doctor of historical sciences, professor (Russia).
David D. — Executive Vice-President of French Institute of International
Relations, IFRI (France).
De Tinguy A. — Senior research fellow of the Center for International Studies/Science Po, Professor (France).
Dynkin A. A. — Director of the Institute of World Economy and International Relations of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the
Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Groom J. — Emeritus professor of International Relations, University of
Kent (Great Britain).
Kokoshin A. A. — Full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Korobkov A. V. — Professor of Middle Tennessee State University (USA).
Lavrov S. V. — Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation (Russia).
Lukin V. P. — Ombudsman for human rights in the Russian Federation,
doctor of historical sciences, professor (Russia).
Malgin A. V. — Candidate of political sciences, vice rector for general issues
of MGIMO University (Russia).
Mironov S. M. — Head of the parliamentary party «Just Russia» in the 4th
State Duma (Russia).
Naryshkin S. E. — Chairman of the 4th State Duma (Russia).
Pivovarov S. U. — Director of the Institute of Scientific Information for Social
Sciences of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian
Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Podberezkin A. I. — Vice rector for research, MGIMO University, Deputy
Editor, doctor of historical sciences (Russia).
2
Prikhodko S. E. — First Deputy Prime Minister of the Russian Federation —
Chief of the Government Staff (Russia).
Primakov E. M. — Full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Rogov S. M. — Director of the Institute for US and Canadian Studies of
the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (Russia).
Sakwa S. — Dean of the School of Politics and International Relations of
the University of Kent (Great Britain).
Seregin A. V. — Executive Secretary of the Bureau of the Editorial-Review
Committee, MGIMO University (Russia).
Stepashin S. V. — Chairman of the Audit Chamber, Doctor of juridical sciences, professor (Russia).
Tchubarian A. O. — Director of the Institute of World History of the Russian
Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Titarenko M. L. — Director of the Institute of Far-East of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia).
Volgy Th. — Professor of political science at the University of Arizona (USA).
Editorial Team
Muntian M. A. — Managing editor, Doctor of Historical Sciences, professor,
MGIMO University (Russia).
Kharkevich M. V. — Candidate of political sciences, senior lecturer in International Relations, MGIMO University (Russia).
Zinovieve E. S. — Candidate of political sciences, senior lecturer in International Relations, MGIMO University (Russia).
Konnov V. I. — Candidate of sociological sciences, associate professor of
the philosophy department, MGIMO University (Russia).
Krayneva S. E. — Master’s Student, MGIMO–University.
Levchenko A. V. — Master’s Student, MGIMO–University.
Mosina D. S. — Master’s Student, MGIMO–University.
The Digest includes summaries of all articles published in Vestnik MGIMO
University in 2012.
© Moscow State Institute of International Relations (University)
of the Foreign Ministry of the Russian Federation.
Published by MGIMO University Press.
119454, Moscow, Prospect Vernadskogo, 76, room. 14.
Phone./fax: +7 495 433 2774.
URL: www.vestnik.mgimo.ru
e-mail: [email protected]
3
DIGEST OF
2012, ISSUE 1
CONTENTS
HISTORY
Torkunov A. V. On the Year of Russian History ................................ 11
Nevzorov B. I. The Battle of Moscow — 70th Anniversary:
a Historiographic Portrait................................................................ 12
Dashichev V. I. The Battle of Moscow and the Failure
of the Blitzkrieg .............................................................................. 13
Isaev A. V. On Objective and Subjective Factors
of the Battle of Moscow ................................................................. 14
Miagkov M. Y. ‘The Enemy Will Never Make It’.............................. 14
INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
Zonova T. V. Russian-Italian Relations: Past and Present .................. 16
Barabanov O. N. Development Trajectories
of the Regional Policy in Italy .......................................................... 17
Maslova E. A. Current Affairs of the Year of Italy in Russia .............. 18
Grebenkina I. V. Italian Policy on Illegal Migration
after the ‘Arab Spring’: Lessons For Russia....................................... 18
Marash А. The Demarcation Process between Yugoslavia and Italy:
Political and Diplomatic Aspects ..................................................... 19
Ermakova E. V. Cross-Border Cooperation between France and
Italy, or Why It Is Better Not to Quarrel With Neighbors .................. 20
Tarelin A. A. Genesis of U. S. Foreign Policy..................................... 21
Kosenko S. M. Contemporary Issues
of French–USA Cultural Relationships ............................................. 22
Streltsov D. V. The Lessons of Fukushima: Which Way Will the
National Power Industry Go in the Future?...................................... 23
Saprykin D. A. Japan’s 2011 Disaster: Implications
for the Global Economy.................................................................. 24
Nosova I. A. The International Energy Policy of Japan:
Before and After Fukushima ........................................................... 25
POLITICAL SCIENCES
Zinovieva E. S. Evolution of the Global Information Society:
Security Aspects ............................................................................. 26
7
MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1
Degtereva E. A. EU Assistance to Third Countries
in Peacekeeping and Security ......................................................... 27
Kosach G. G. The Palestinian Quasi-State and Middle East Politics ... 28
Pilyaeva M. A. Some Aspects of the Recent Political Confrontation
Between Israel and Iran .................................................................. 28
Prokhorenko I. L. Political Aspects of Financial Regulation in Spain . 29
ECONOMICS
Polyakova T. V. State and Prospects of Hydrogen Energy
Development ................................................................................. 31
Dementieva A. G. Main Features and Development of Corporate
Governance in Russian Companies ................................................. 32
Khaidarshina G. A. Monitoring of West-European
Banks’ Financial Standing during Sovereign
Debt Crisis ..................................................................................... 33
Khusnitdinov P. Z. The Role of Infrastructure Projects
of the European Central Bank in Development of Financial
Integration in EU ............................................................................ 34
Galishtseva N. D. India’s Foreign Trade in 1950–2000s................... 35
Starodubtsev I. I. Russian-Turkish Cooperation:
Current Situation and Perspectives.................................................. 35
Masumova N. R. The Role of R&D in the Economic
Modernization of Turkey ................................................................ 36
LAW
Grishenko A. I. Systematization of the Russian Atomic Legislation:
Current Problems and Approaches ................................................. 38
PSYCHOLOGY
Shishlova E. E. Transformation of Gender Identity .......................... 39
SOCIOLOGY
Kravchenko S. A. Emergence of Complex, Nonlinear
Developing Society: Challenges for Russia ...................................... 40
PHILOLOGY
Kazakova E. P. Metaphorical Potential of Phraseological Units
in English Business Discourse .......................................................... 41
Smirnova I. V. Tactics of the Discursive Influence
on the Electorate (Based on Materials of the Political
Parties of Spain) ............................................................................. 42
8
SCIENCE STUDIES
Blinov A. N. Russian Foundation for Humanities and
Social Sciences in Russia ................................................................. 43
SCIENTIFIC SCHOOLS OF MGIMO
Salygin V. I. A School of Energy Policy and Diplomacy
at MGIMO University .................................................................... 44
Zhiznin S. Z., Guliyev I. A. Energy Diplomacy
in the Caspian Region .................................................................... 45
Shevchenko L. I. Organizational and Legal Forms
of Entrepreneurial Activities in the Energy Sector:
Ways of Improving ......................................................................... 46
Aliev R. A. The Role of Renewable Sources in the Energy Sector
of Canada after the Late 2000s Financial Crisis. Lessons for Russia... 47
Karminsky A. M., Trofimova E. V. The Role of Ratings
in the Development of Business Processes of Russian Banks ............ 48
Shvets N. N., Demidov A. V. The Experience of RAB-Regulation
Implementation in Electricity Distribution Grid Companies .............. 49
Kuznetsov A. M., Saveliev V. I., Bahtizina N. V. Global Natural
Gas Market: Current Tendencies and Development Prospects ......... 50
NEW VISION
Bunyatova F. D. The International Will as a Type of a Will in French
Civil Law ........................................................................................ 51
Denisova E. A. The Legal Foundation of the Restitution of Cultural
Property during World War II and the Post-War Period .................... 52
Nemchenko O. V. Employment Abroad of Russian Professional
Sportsmen (Legal Aspects) ............................................................. 52
Tsererin A. N. The Adoption of the ASEAN Charter and Its Influence
on the Further Evolution of the Association ..................................... 53
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Greshnih V. K. The Unforgettable Misstep ...................................... 55
HISTORY
Torkunov A. V. On the Year of Russian History
The history is believed to be the politics of the past, thus politics can also
be viewed as a revelation of history in the present political life of a nation.
In this perspective, the words of great Russian historian Vasiliy Kluchevsky
gain additional validity and meaning. He said that without history one is
like a baby bereft of parents. A more powerful people can do whatever they
wish with you. History as a social reality is constructed by masses and individuals. As a science, history is created by professional historians, whose
work is akin to solving riddles and puzzles. Groping inside the mysteries of
history, they fill out the empty spaces of social memory with new meanings
of past events. Their main task is to penetrate the codes of national history.
These codes are like markers of what is true or false in dealing with history.
In the contemporary epoch of mass media communications and information technologies, history is being increasingly distorted by some historians
and national history schools. Biased versions of history usually support vested
short-term interests bringing a great deal of politics into history in the form
of nationalism, extremism or other destructive ideologies. This tendency is
also evident in Russia. We may even claim that there’s an epidemic of historical arrogance now in Russia.
That is why historians and political scientists from MGIMO University
get together with the Commission for Counteracting the Falsification of
History to produce a major research work on the history of World War II
called “The Great Victory”. It features new declassified documents, which
it brings against an avalanche of historical insinuations both in Russia and
abroad. Eight volumes of this work have already gained recognition among
prominent historians.
Today Russia is still standing at a crossroads searching for its identity
to precede its historic process in the future. This future will be bright and
remarkable.
Anatoly Torkunov — Academician of the Russian Academy of Sciences,
Rector of MGIMO University .
11
Nevzorov B. I. The Battle of Moscow — 70th Anniversary:
a Historiographic Portrait
The article broadly reviews the Russian and foreign historiography of
the Battle of Moscow fought between 30.09.1941 and 20.04.1942. The author
of the article states that the Battle of Moscow has been the subject of debate
by Russian and foreign scholars, historians, journalists, and writers etc. “All
publications reflect the period of history in which they were written, e.g. the
Cold War, Perestroika. All these scholarly works constitute the historiography
of the Battle of Moscow”.
The author numerates five periods of this historiography. Each of them
was marked by specific characteristics:
— The works of the first period (1941–1955) were written essays. The
authors attempted to look at some separate military actions. The
author of the article states that these essays had the following general trait in common: the absence of deep analysis of the military
operations;
— The second period (1956–1964) was of a completely different character. This may be explained by the change in ideological work
and the criticism of Stalin. The authors of that time tried to look
comprehensively at the Battle of Moscow, at all events and military
action on all front lines. However, some important issues such as the
Wjazma Battle were not clarified. According to the author, it is also
important that some memoirs were published during that period;
— The third period can be characterized by the party policy toughening
in almost all spheres of life, including historical works. “The memoirs were published with some corrections and included chapters
about party and political work”. During this period, the Battle of
Moscow was of a special interest for Western historians. Since the
end of the Second World War, nearly 140 works in the USA, Great
Britain and Germany were written on this topic;
— The fourth period (1985–1991) was influenced by the policy of
Glasnost. It was then that the tragic events of the Battle, that had
been held secret, were published;
— The fifth (modern period) (from 1992 — till today) “is characterized
by the widening of the research limits”.
The author concludes that, although they point out different highlights
on the Battle, all the works come to the conclusion, that the Battle was a
milestone in the history of the Great Patriotic War and of WWII, which allowed the anti-Hitler coalition to gain the final victory over Nazi Germany
and fascism.
12
History
Boris Nevzorov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, ), member of the R&D
Department (Military History) of the General Staff Academy of the Armed
Forces of the Russian Federation, Colonel, Rtd. E-mail: [email protected]
Dashichev V. I. The Battle of Moscow and the Failure
of the Blitzkrieg
The article presents the Battle of Moscow as the greatest failure of the
German Blitzkrieg. The author examines in detail the development of the
battle and failures and weaknesses of the Germans.
In September 1941, the “Taifun” plan, which was a part of Operation
Barbarossa and was aimed at taking Moscow was put into action. To achieve
that aim the Wehrmacht Command decided to use all possible means including deployment of troops from other military sectors.
The situation for Soviet troops looked especially decisive on the Brjansk
front. The Wehrmacht forces were able to breach the Soviet defense line in
three places.
However, the situation changed dramatically in December, when the
Soviet forces were not only able to stop the enemy, but even mount a counteroffensive.
The author stresses that after that all the political, economic and strategic calculations of the Blitzkrieg were doomed to failure. Germany had
to go over to strategic defense and faced a protracted war. “The outcome
of the war should not be judged in terms of the possibilities, which the
sides possessed at the beginning of the war, but in terms of the ability
of maximal mobilization and use of all human and natural resources for
fighting a prolonged war”.
The author underlines that the Soviet Union was prepared to fight a
protracted war and that is why all strategic reserves were used. During the
Moscow battle, the Soviet command exceeded the German one in having
the means and forces at its disposal.
Finally, the author states that the failure of Operation Taifun was in
principle the failure of the whole Barbarossa plan, and Germany had to face
a protracted and absolutely hopeless war. For the Soviet Union this year was
the most difficult one, which brought many severe trials. However, a great
deed was done, which brought victory a step nearer.
Viachaslav Dashichev — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Chief Research Associate of the Economy Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail:
[email protected]
13
Isaev A. V. On Objective and Subjective Factors
of the Battle of Moscow
The article analyses the subjective and objective factors that influenced the course of the Battle of Moscow and the Soviet counter-offensive
in December 1941-April 1942, which is believed by some historians
to be a battle of lost opportunities. The author claims that there was a
multitude of factors, which influenced the course and the outcome of
the operation.
He starts by comparing the German and Soviet correlation of forces.
Soviet supremacy was inconsiderable; this is why there was no sense in
expecting any significant results from the Red Army. Even more so since
the situation was more than challenging for the Soviet plans.
Another factor was the insufficient supply of ammunition for the
Red Army. This was caused by the evacuation of the defense industry.
Factories started to work in new places, however at a much slower rate.
To prove this point the author looks at the amount of ammunition used
in December 1941 and in January 1942.
There were considerable changes. Furthermore, the assault tactics
of the Red Army were imperfect. The guiding principle was ”The artillery destroys — the infantry occupies“. The author concludes that there
were objective principles, which hindered gaining considerable result
by the Red Army.
In the second part of the article, the author looks at the so-called
subjective factors, which are mostly in the field of strategy. The author
looks at the memoirs of German Commanders and tries to evaluate and
to find the truth by comparing the description of the events with the
orders and memoirs of the Russian commanders. He claims, “nobody
missed a chance to fictionalize the events and to intensify the drama“.
Finally, the author concludes, that for him the subjective factors,
which are sometimes represented as the crucial and most important
ones, did not play the decisive role in the Battle of Moscow.
Alexey Isaev — Historian, Author of Numerous Monographs about The
Second World War. E-mail: [email protected]
Miagkov M. Y. 'The Enemy Will Never Make It'
The article reviews the main events and periods of the victorious counteroffensive of the Soviet army near Moscow, which marked a turning point
14
History
in the entire history of WWII. The author states that the Soviet counterattack
did not imply a deep and a far-reaching operation. The main task of General
Zhukov was to defeat the enemy and to drive the enemy from Moscow. The
moment was also picked correctly, the enemy suffered great losses and its
forces were exhausted. “Actually the Soviet counterattack was a unique action
in the history of warfare, as the transition from defense to strategic attack
was conducted with minor forces”.
The author describes in detail how it was implemented on the different
fronts, what the reaction of German was, and how the Allies reacted to the
Soviet victories. It must be also said that the Red Army paid a very high price
for the victory. In total, almost 7 million soldiers took part in the Battle on
both sides. However, it is a historical fact that the German troops began to
lose confidence and the Soviet soldiers and commanders, on the contrary,
gained confidence in victory over the enemy.
The author also finds it significant that by 8 December even Hitler accepted that the brilliant Fascist plan of the Blitzkrieg had failed. The author
also looks at some retrospective views on these events by German and Soviet
generals. The Germans call it the beginning of the military crisis and the
tragedy in the East.
The author concludes that the Battle of Moscow was of great significance
to the further course not only of the Great Patriotic War, but also of the
Second World War in general. The decisive moment was that Germany was
not able to conduct the Blitzkrieg policy anymore.
The enemy was forced to step back and then go over to strategic defense.
The author also states that many historians believe the Battle of Moscow to
be the first radical turn in the Great Patriotic War.
Michail Miagkov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Russian and World History of MGIMO University, Head of the Center
for History of Wars and Geopolitics of the Institute of General History of
the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail: [email protected]
Zonova T. V. Russian-Italian Relations: Past and Present
In the following article the author examines the main aspects of relations between Russia and Italy. Italy is one of the most important partners of
Russia in Europe. Bilateral relations started to emerge long before the states
became centralized states.
The author examines the development of the bilateral relations from
the time of Medieval Russia, but till the 18th century these relations had
been rather of an episodic character. Since the 18th century these relations
have become “regular and purposeful”. Moreover, the cultural part played
an important role. Italy has turned into an exemplary state, where one could
master the Arts. Zonova claims that never there were circumstances, which
could have led both countries either on the path of friendship or on the path
of war. “They are too different and too far away from each other”.
In the 20th century relations developed actively and in the most cases,
positively. Italy established diplomatic relations with the USSR in 1924 and
“special attention was paid to the cultural part”. Even despite the “vicissitudes
of history the mutual kindly feeling of the peoples has never changed, based
on the awareness of the belonging to a common civilization”.
The relations were not less active after the collapse of the USSR. The
author states that a significant milestone in the development of the relations was the official visit of the Russian president Boris Yeltsin to Rome
in December 1991. A set of documents was adopted, which now composes
the basis for multi-aspect cooperation. The author stresses that nowadays
there is a dialogue in the political, economic, financial and military fields
on different levels.
The cross year of Russia in Italy and Italy in Russia can also be considered a demonstration of the successful development of the relations. During
the year both nations could see culture in its different dimensions. Special
attention was paid to the cooperation of students and young people.
Zonova concludes that the cross year and the opening the Russian House
of Science and Culture in Italy “open new communicative and expert areas
for fostering humanitarian cooperation between Russia and Italy”.
16
International Relations
Tatiana Zonova — Doctor of Political Sciences, Honored Scientist Worker of
the Russian Federation, Professor of the Diplomacy department of MGIMO
University. E-mail: [email protected]
Barabanov O. N. Development Trajectories
of the Regional Policy in Italy
The present article is about the maintenance of the integrity of the state
and the strengthening of the external independence of the intergovernmental
regions in Italy; an issue, which became acute in the 1990–2000s.
First, the author considers the problem of national minorities in the historical perspective and comes to the conclusion, that since the unification of
Italy in the 19th century and till the considered period “there was no problem
of armed separatism in Italy”. Though the rich and more developed North
dramatically contrasted with the poor and backward South.
After the unification the maintenance of the national ideology unity became an important element of the state policy. It should be said, that the
nationalistic ideas were developed at the same time as the colonial policy, and
that led to a “combination of national unity and expansionism” under Benito
Mussolini. The ideas of corporativism and the imperial purpose of the Italians
were widespread.
Despite the fact that regional heterogeneity was taken into consideration,
when the new constitution was adopted in 1940s, after some time the dissatisfaction, that poor South was living at the expense of rich North, was growing.
It resulted in the establishment and activity of a new party the “Northern
League” headed by Umberto Bossi, which with the help of supranational EU
institutions started close cooperation with radical groups in other countries.
The author claims that despite the eccentric personality of Bossi, this party
has not ceased to attract voters till now. Barabanov comes to the conclusion
that “the intensified lack of unity is considered to be a serious challenge for
the Italian nation-state and its sovereignty”.
The discussions resulted in the constitutional reform of 2001. In accordance
with the new constitution regions were given large powers. The author states
that this also affects international relations, and that “in the medium-term
we can expect the Italian regions to be very active on the international arena”.
Oleg Barabanov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor, Head of the
Department of Policy and Functioning of the European Union and the European Council of the European Studies Institute at MGIMO University.
E-mail: [email protected]
17
Maslova E. A. Current Affairs of the Year of Italy in Russia
The cross year of Russia in Italy and of Italy in Russia conducted in
2011 was the continuation of the traditional intercultural dialogue between
the two states. The legal base of the Year was laid in the Protocol and the
Memorandum of Understanding signed in 2009.
The author claims, “such spheres as arts, photography, cinema and theatre
were the pillars”. Classical Art was not represented separately, but put in the
context of modern time and even intertwined with Modern Art.
The author states, that the main results of the year were the increase of
the Russians’ interest in the Italian culture and in the country on the whole,
and also the “expansion of the Russian presence in Italy in the scientific,
educational and cultural sectors”.
Maslova stresses that “such cross years promote not only humanitarian
and cultural ties, but also trade and economic relations and underline the
specific relations between Russia and Italy”. However, it should be taken
into consideration that the cross year is just one side of the multi-aspect
cooperation between Russia and Italy.
Such big cultural events have provoked great interest in the Italian culture among Russian. As a result the General Consulate of Italy in Moscow
issued 40% more visas in 2011 than the year before.
The author also hopes, that the frames of the humanitarian and cultural
cooperation between the two states do not have any temporal limits, that
they will successfully continue in the following years, as a culture does not
have any borders and is timeless in its progress.
Elena Maslova — PhD student of the Department of Policy and Functioning
of the European Union and the European Council of the European Studies
Institute at the MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Grebenkina I. V. Italian Policy on Illegal Migration
after the 'Arab Spring': Lessons For Russia
In this article the author deals with the immigration policy of Italy,
from the year of its establishment till the recent events on Lampedusa Island,
which are caused by the huge flow of migrants from North Africa. The author
claims that this crisis is not just a crisis of Italian immigration policy, but of
the EU immigration policy in general.
The author states that the history of Italian immigration policy is short
and contradictory. One of its permanent sources is the big shadow economy,
18
which constantly needs an influx of an illegal labor force. “Illegal labor is especially widespread in the construction and service sectors”. Here the author
states “Italy attracts far more illegal immigrants, than other EU countries
owing to a developed informal economy sector”.
Only in the late 1980s did the Italian government start to think of a
solution for this problem. Grebenkina marks three important milestones in
the Italian immigration policy: the Martinelli law (1990), the Bossi-Finni
law (2001), and the considerable legal changes adopted in 2002. Besides
these laws the author also names some legislative measures on the illegal
migration, e.g. the legislative decree 124/2004 aimed at the rationalization
of inspection functions in the sphere of labor and social welfare.
The author also considers the situation on Lampedusa Island, which became the transit point for more than 50.000 migrants after the “Arab Spring”.
Other EU countries refused to burden themselves with the complications.
This in its turn led to a crisis within the EU.
The author also makes some recommendations on how to avoid a new
crisis: improvement of the normative base and strengthening of the national
borders. The author also recommends developing some programs to integrate
the immigrants to the receiving society.
The author also claims that Russia is also facing similar challenges. Based
on the experience of the Italian immigration policy the author also gives
advice on the improvement of the Russian migration policy.
Irina Grebenkina — Consultant of the Section for International Cooperation in the Social and Labor Fields of the Department for International Cooperation of the Ministry of Health and Social Development of the Russian
Federation. E-mail: [email protected]
Marash А. The Demarcation Process between Yugoslavia
and Italy: Political and Diplomatic Aspects
The author states that the problem of demarcation of the Yugoslav-Italian
border appeared in Europe at the end of World War II, but its prerequisites
began to emerge in the first quarter of the twentieth century, when Trieste
and its environs became a part of Italy. It should be taken into consideration
that Croatia was then a part of Austria-Hungary and with its collapse Croatia
lost the biggest part of its domains. The domains (Istria, Triest, VeneziaJulia) were included in Italy. However, the majority of the population was
not Italian, but Croatian and Slovenian. The chance for the revision of the
Versailles agreements came after World War II.
19
First, the author states that the process of revision included many parties
and had international scale. This was also a matter of balance of power in
World War II. It was impossible for the Allies to permit Yugoslavia to join
the Fascist block. That is why these questions were discussed even during
the Tehran conference of 1943.
Although the national-liberation movement of Yugoslavia got support
from the international community, it did not cease its activity for unilateral annexation of the territories. The culmination of these actions was the
agreements in Pasina (1943), according to which Istria should be included
in Croatia, and the Slovenian seashore was to be included in Slovenia. These
agreements were followed by another set of agreements, according to which
all Italian territories with a Croatian majority of the population were to be
included in Croatia. The author claims that the Allied states on the one hand
supported the Yugoslavian initiative and made concessions, but on the other,
he stresses that these were matters of negotiations after the war.
Considering the ambiguity of the international position, Tito started
to pursue the policy of the so-called “accomplished fact” (1945). The main
idea of this policy was to commit troops to the disputed regions (Istria) and
proclaim them Yugoslavian territory. It was decided to deal with these issues
at the conference in Paris (May 1946). However, the final decision on the
territorial matters was made only in 1954. “The sides were able to reach a
compromise and claimed that they were ready to develop good-neighborly
relations”. Notwithstanding the statements, the final borderline was drawn
only 20 years later according to the agreements in the Italian city of Osimo.
Anita Marash — PhD student of the Department of Applied International
Analysis of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Ermakova E. V. Cross-Border Cooperation between France
and Italy, or Why It Is Better Not to Quarrel With Neighbors
The article deals with the cross-border cooperation between France and
Italy in the modern period, which is formed by the wide-ranging programs
of the EU. The author of the article claims that the modern French-Italian
border was established not a very long time ago. The boundary was drawn
in 1769. Ermakova marks three phases of their neighborly relations. On the
level of bilateral cross-border cooperation the author suggests considering
the year 1982, when the CONTRAO Protocol was signed.
As the most fruitful stage in the development of cross-border cooperation the author marks the years 1990–1999, when the EU program INTER20
REG was implemented. The main aim of that program was promotion of
international and interregional cooperation and balanced development of
the EUs territory. The cores of the initiative are the activities on the borders
and in the boundary regions. With the EU enlargement special attention
will be paid to external borders.
Emphasis will be on the provincial regions and enclosed areas. At the
same time it was acknowledged that the regions are an indispensable element
in building Europe and in the process of the European integration. In this
connection, since 2008 the French-Italian border has been the main priority
in the cross-border cooperation.
The author comes to the conclusion that “the cross-border European cooperation is a natural and the legitimate result of the regional EU policy, and it
has become an irreplaceable instrument for the advancement of frontier zones”.
However, the author states that the high level of bureaucracy often hinders the
natural desire of the nations to have good-neighborly relations, very often the
will for that comes too early, when the states are not ready for it yet.
Regarding this question, the author states the following: “Often the political will of people living in the border regions exceeds that of their officials.
People communicate, trade and learn languages of the adjacent regions. Their
children grow up in a natural bilingual environment, which brings them
together despite the Bolgna processes, memoranda of understanding, etc.
People are inclined to friendship, rather than hatred”.
Ella Ermakova — Associate PhD student of the Sociology Department,
MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected]
Tarelin A. A. Genesis of U. S. Foreign Policy
This article analyses how the political and academic community in the
USA was formed — from the War of Independence to President Obama’s first
term in office. The author stresses that “the USA undoubtedly were notable for
their unique historical and political experience, the triumph and primacy of
liberal values; the latter was a decisive factor in the elaboration of the American mentality”.
A very important factor that influences the formation of the political and
academic community is the bipartisan separation of powers in the country. It
forms the atmosphere and criteria whereby the course receives its ideological
and resource support.
The article also notes that the activity of the American administration
was determined by the correlation of realism and idealism. This trend has
21
developed today into rivalry/cooperation of the Democratic and Republican
Parties, which are also not monolithic and homogenous structures anymore.
In the category of cooperation the author introduces the so-called “foreignpolicy compromise”. Furthermore, he also emphasizes the fact, that both parties
have their own “subgroups”. However, he comes to the conclusion that because
of a range of processes which take place nowadays it is extremely difficult to
differentiate clearly the groups within the parties.
Furthermore, the author also deals with some aspects of the partisan relations with the Russian Federation, and there he stresses that in the modern
period of time, there is still a huge divergence of opinion in the political and
academic community of the USA about the political course towards Russia.
The Republican course is traditionally more harsh and negative, while the
representatives of the Democratic Party support a compromise. Tarelin believes
that it is important for Russia, that there are forces in the USA, which advocate
a positive approach towards Russia based on mutually important principles.
Andrey Tarelin — MGIMO Alumnus, Assistant Ambassador of the Russian
Federation to the USA. E-mail: [email protected]
Kosenko S. M. Contemporary Issues
of French–USA Cultural Relationships
An article under the sinister title The Death of the French Culture by Donald
Morrison published in the December 2007 issue of Time Magazine,is a starting point for a scrupulous analysis of the delicate matters of French-American
Love and Hate in the context of so called “Soft Power”. The article became so
noteworthy because the author clearly formulated the principle differences in
the opinions of the French and the Anglo-Saxons on culture and cultural policy.
This antagonism started in the 1940s and since then has arisen constantly.
The author also stresses that the cultural disagreements are mostly based on
political disaccords, but in the Post War period American intellectuals were
influenced by French thinkers. However, in the 1990s and till today political
tensions have been fostered by the American film quotas in France, the differences on building a Europe, and the French refusal to support the Iraq invasion
in 2003. Despite the fact that some other European states also refused to support
the military mission, it was France, “who caught eye”. In that time Francophobia reached its culmination point in the USA under the patronage of the elite.
However, the author comes to the conclusion that “even considering all the
above mentioned factors, one can hardly speak about a numbed anti-American
position of the French”. According to S.M. Kosenkoit, is important to distinguish
22
between the political and the cultural antagonism. France is the only country
in the Old World, which could withstand the Anglo-Saxon cultural pressure,
despite support for it by some representatives of the population. This has been
possible because of the governmental cultural policy. Almost 1% of the GDP
is spent on different forms of cultural activities.
The author comes to the conclusion that despite the political basis of the
cultural antagonism, its roots are deeper than just policy. Such a concern is
characteristic for the cultural and progressive-minded segment of people. That
is why the “American cultural factor still remains for France a dangerous source
of new differences with the USA”.
Sergey Kosenko — Doctor of Political Sciences, MGIMO Alumnus, the
author of three research monographs on the cultural policy of France. Email: [email protected]
Streltsov D. V. The Lessons of Fukushima: Which Way Will the
National Power Industry Go in the Future?
The article is devoted to the issue of future scenarios of how the Japanese
nuclear power industry is going to develop after the Fukushima nuclear power
plant disaster. The author stresses that before the disaster Japan had put its
stakes on nuclear plants, that priority had been given to the atomic plants
in the long-term perspective. However, three of the most serious energetic
crises in Japan were connected with nuclear power. The author states, “It was
nuclear power, that was the vulnerable point of the energy production system
of Japan”. That is why all the strategic plans, where nuclear energy played
the key role, were to change. This became easier after the publication of the
consequences of the disaster.. The number of atomic energy opponents grew.
Therefore, the representatives of Japanese government made several statements about renewable sources of energy, which are included in the list of
“main energy sources”. The author of the article stresses that Japan found itself
in a very challenging situation, because it does not have its own mineral energy resources and has a very vulnerable geo-economic location. This is why
Japan is forced to increase the import of natural resources such as gas, oil and
coal. Nevertheless, Japan will face a number of obstacles and difficulties, e.g.
growth of the financial burden and emissions causing the greenhouse effects.
The author also claims that Japan should not only put its stake on alternative energy sources. Firstly, the establishment of accumulative capacities
can be expanded; also the market of green energy is limited by institutional,
infrastructural and technological constraints.
23
The author concludes that the total abandonment of atomic energy will
be “more difficult for Japan than it seems at first sight”. Even now, it is obvious that there is practically no alternative to this course. The question is not
whether to develop atomic energy, the question is how to replace it in the
electric energy sector of Japan.
Dmitry Streltsov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Head of the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: d.streltsov@inno.
mgimo.ru
Saprykin D. A. Japan’s 2011 Disaster:
Implications for the Global Economy
The author analyzes how Japan’s nuclear crisis has affected global economy, global financial system and financial stability of Japan. The author of the
article refers to the “Equcat” data and concludes that the Japanese disaster
can be called the most expensive earthquake in history.
The tragic events in Japan invoked disruptions in the supply chain of
goods and materials. Most significantly the electronic and automobile industries was were damaged. Nevertheless, the author concludes that the effect
was diverse, but not very significant.
Another important point is that Japanese investors may start to pull
out their capital from the economies of other countries. This may lead to
weakness in the dollar and an increase in US borrowing costs, while the
American state debt is of great concern to the world. The return of capital
will strengthen the Yen, but affect those Japanese exporters, who were able
to avoid the consequences of the disaster.
Analyzing the energy markets the author cites experts of the World
Bank saying that “the aftermath of the energy markets disaster will not be
considerable“. After the announcement of the catastrophe oil prices even
sank. The Japanese government announced the changeover from atomic
energy to renewable energy, but it has no clear plan about it.
Nevertheless, the Fukushima-1 disaster may trigger the reform of the
atomic energy. Ten countries are prepared to stop using it, and the EU intends
to correct its energy strategy.
The author states that the segment of photographic and video technology suffered the most from the disaster. The decrease of tourists was also
considerable (the number of business visits stayed at the same level).
The general analysis of the situation in Japan allows one to suppose that
in the public sphere there is no full information about the level of radiation
24
contamination. The author concludes that assessments of the damage may
change in the future.
Dmitry Saprykin — Associate PhD student of Department of Oriental Studies, MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected]
Nosova I. A. The International Energy Policy of Japan:
Before and After Fukushima
The article focuses on Japanese approaches to the national energy security
and effective external energy diplomacy in the light of the revision of the
main energy policy. The author states that nowadays Japan has one of the
most active and significant energy demands in the world.
The establishment of modern Japanese energy strategy occurred in the
2000s, when the state needed to adapt to new trends in the international
energy area All the official documents were prepared in two years. The main
approaches to the national energetic security were formulated in these documents. A special role was given to the energy diplomacy. For example, a
sustained campaign for attracting resources should be led through an active
foreign energy policy. The Foreign Ministry is to play an active role in solving
six tasks of energy security in the country.
The author specifies the most important tasks, which the Japanese government faces: diversification of energy sources, support and strengthening
of regional and international energy security, rationalization and modernization of the energy industry and ecological leadership.
The author concludes, that Tokyo prefers a strategic approach to the
solution of energy tasks according to which hydrocarbons are considered as
a subject of interstate competition led by political instruments of influence.
However, it is obvious that there is no compliance in the specialized
ministries in terms of decision-making and principles of the new long-term
strategy. On the one hand, there are many discussions about the development
of renewable energy sources; on the other hand, Japan has already stated its
readiness to fulfill its existing contract obligations.
The author concludes, “Although active energy diplomacy has allowed the
Japanese to create a wide network of bilateral and multilateral connections,
the foreign policy of Japan may be incoherent, because it has to reconsider
its energy strategy”.
Irina Nosova — PhD student, Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO
25
POLITICAL SCIENCES
Zinovieva E. S. Evolution of the Global Information Society:
Security Aspects
Trends in the evolution of the global information society depend on
the international information security. New areas of political conflicts and
divides are emerging in the global information sphere as a result of the
aggressive policy of states, which leads to information wars and conflicts.
However, the transnational nature of the information society creates interdependence and thus incentives for international cooperation in the field
of information security.
The global information space is a hi-tech field, which reflects many significant trends of world politics. International policy has a strong influence
on the development of the global information field. The author states that “to
understand the global information society it is important to characterize the latest trends in the development of Internet- and informative and communicative
technologies ”, and concludes that the Internet influences political, economic
and social characteristics of the modern society. Information has become
generally accessible with the help of the Internet”. However, the globalization
of information leads to the segmentation of the global informative sphere.
New conflict forms (cyber war, network warfare, hacker attacks etc.) are
one of the most negative consequences of the rapid Internet development.
Not only nation states are involved in this process, terrorist groups also have
made use of them. Zinovieva comes to the conclusion that cyber security
should be discussed in the context of the international informative security
triad (terrorist, military and criminal), and that the defense of critical information structures has become a key factor of national and international
security. Nowadays the information attacks on the crucial infrastructures
of the state, such as e-government systems, banking systems, have become
widespread in many countries. That is why Russia initiated negotiations on
that issue on the international level. The initiative brought about discussion
forums and special centers and new international acts. All states support the
idea of international legal regulation of the global information sphere, though
there are some differences on the approaches. Nevertheless, cooperation is
26
Political Sciences
needed and “international experience in safeguarding in such hi-tech spheres
as space can be used in the global information field”.
Elena Zinovieva — Candidate of Political Sciences, Lecturer at the Department of World Politics, MGIMO–University. E-mail: elena.zinovjeva@
gmail.com
Degtereva E. A. EU Assistance to Third Countries
in Peacekeeping and Security
The article focuses on the EU activity in peacekeeping and security as
one of the growing trends in the European development and external assistance policies. The author analyzes institutional structure and the dynamics
of geographical and sectoral distribution of the EU international assistance.
The main regulation document is the European Agreement on the Development, and the key institute is the Development and Cooperation Directorate, the main task of which is to develop an international aid policy and
coordinate its implementation in different regions of the world for sustainable
development, promotion of democracy, stability and security.
Here the author also stresses that the Directorate cooperates actively
with other offices and services. The aid policy is financed by the EU common budget. The amount of finances, which is supposed to be spent on it
in 2008–2013, is about 22, 9 billion Euros. The means are spent on the advancement of different national, regional, interregional, investment programs
through grants and concession loans.
Degtereva underlines that the biggest part of them goes to the states
of Africa, the Caribbean and the Pacific, and that is a clear sign that these
regions are of primary importance for the European Union. The author pays
specific attention to the institutional and legal changes in the organization
and conduct of EU joint military operations according to the Lisbon Treaty,
as well as to the peculiarities of military administration and financing mechanisms for EU peacekeeping operations.
The author also states that some countries (Germany, France and Great
Britain) have an initiative to establish battle groups, which should always be
combat ready on a rotation basis. The European Union has, according to the
data of 2011, 10 civilian missions and 3 military missions.
Ekaterina Degtereva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Assistant Professor of the Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected]
27
Kosach G. G. The Palestinian Quasi-State
and Middle East Politics
The article The Palestinian Quasi–State and Middle East Politics by G.
Kosach analyzes the role and position of the Palestinian National Authority (PNA) in the regional subsystem of international relations. The author
states that a new impetus to a change in the balance of power in the region
was given in 1990, after the war in Kuwait. Here the author pays special attention to the PNA.
The author describes the historical background to the formation of the
PNA and the positions of the regional players (Arabic countries and Israel
as well) concerning the possibilities of transforming this quasi-state into
an efficient state entity. He examines the most important declarations and
documents relating to the establishment of the Palestinian quasi-state and
how the positions of the parties changed following the international changes.
It is also very interesting that the head of the Palestinian quasi-state
accepts the existence of Israel, but he expects that the international community would also recognize his state. Nevertheless, this problem still stays
unresolved.
The author takes a close look also at the positions of the European community at that time. He describes in detail the peace process, the positions
of the countries, and their contradictions on the main issues. The process of
differentiation of these positions in the context of the current “Arabic Revolutions” is emphasized. However, the author stresses that the new differentiation
of the Middle East process does not look like a general mutual alienation.
At least the Arab Spring was able to unite Israel and the leading Arab
countries of the region (Iran as well) for the purpose of saving the existing
status-quo. “The changes which occurred were about some details concerning the Arab countries. It is obvious that the Palestinian factor remains the
most important one in the battle for the future of the Middle East”.
Grigory Kosach — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of the Modern East of the Faculty of History, Political Science and Law
of the Russian State University for the Humanities. E-mail: [email protected]
Pilyaeva M. A. Some Aspects of the Recent Political
Confrontation Between Israel and Iran
Relations between Israel and Iran remain one of the key factors for the
Middle East and have a direct influence on the security situation in other
28
Political Sciences
regions of the world. One of the key questions, which have arisen, is whether
the aggressive rhetoric between Israel and Iran will spill over into a military
clash. The author of the article states that before the Islamic takeover in
Iran both states were oriented towards the USA, cooperation was especially
active in the energy sector.
However, Pilyaeva states that the crucial turning point in bilateral relations occurred long after the revolution in Iran, in the 1990s, when the
balance of powers in the region, as well as in the world, changed. During
the Gulf War the American government approved the Iranian position and
disapproved the position of Israel. Israel’s Knesset was concerned about the
good relations between the USA and Iran, because that could have led to
Israel’s isolation in the region.
The author of the article stresses that “at that point Israel’s Knesset decided that the best way to improvement was to create a common enemy. So
they chose Iran for that role”. A big campaign was organized to represent Iran
as the main peril for the existence of Israel. The author finds it interesting
that despite this, secret trade barter was still maintained till 2006.
The author claims that a real positive breakthrough in the Iranian-Israeli
relations still remains impossible because of some existing discords in crucial
issues, such as the Iranian nuclear program. The political elites of Israel have
different sometimes even opposite views on how to build relations with Iran.
Iran is widely discussed in the Israeli society, and Israel in Iran’s, “these
are not issues of external policy anymore, they have become instruments for
power policy in internal politics”. The author concludes that the accumulative
conflict potential between the two regional players will not spill over into a
hot phase, but will be used by Tehran and Tel Aviv as a domestic policy factor,
which consolidates societies in front of a common worst enemy.
Maria Pilyaeva — Third Secretary of the Department of Middle East and
North Africa of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Graduate Student of the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Prokhorenko I. L. Political Aspects of Financial Regulation
in Spain
The article explores the reform of financial regulation and supervision
in Spain in the context of the convergence of financial markets regulation
norms on the macro regional (European) and global scales. Not only by
the extremely negative effects of the global financial crisis on the Spanish
economy determine the necessity of change in financial regulation.
29
The author concentrates attention essentially on political reasons and
the possible political consequences of the reform in the particular sphere
for that country. These reasons and consequences affect the process of the
decentralization of the Spanish state on the way of federalization and the
desire of the political elites in Madrid for a more active participation of Spain
in an emerging multilevel system of global governance.
Spain is one of the countries, which were strongly affected by the financial crisis. It revealed the weaknesses of the system of its national economy.
The macroeconomic situation continued to deteriorate. In 2010 Spain was
unable to regain its previous economic positions. Labor market, unemployment rates, government deficit, recession and domestic demand — all these
economic indicators demonstrated that the crisis was on.
Under such circumstances the central government decided to sanitize
the financial system. The author states that this move was complicated by the
existing financial system in Spain and the norms of financial regulation of the
EU. However, this is not an exhaustive list of problems, which Spain had to
face. The central government also had to resist the foreign-policy strivings of
the country regions. It was trying to strengthen the relations with its former
colonies in the New World. Prokhorenko also states that although Spain is
not present in the G8, it is a member of the Basel Committee on Banking
Supervision and the Financial Stability Board. That is why we may say that
Spain has “a mature financial market”. The author also mentions these savings banks were mostly affected that during the last crisis. That together with
the absence of a single financial system has led to drastic consequences and
made the government reform the whole system. However, the author comes
to the conclusion that only the final completion of the reform would allow
to fix the changes legally.
Irina Prokhorenko — Candidate of Political Sciences, Senior Researcher
of IMEMO of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Associate Professor of the
Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. E-mail: irinapr@
imemo.ru
ECONOMICS
Polyakova T. V. State and Prospects
of Hydrogen Energy Development
The term “Hydrogen Energy System” (HES) has acquired huge popularity
in science, economy and policy for the last ten years in connection with the
problem of nonrenewable energy resources depletion, that is, hydrocarbons.
The author tries to analyze different approaches to that issue and starts with
the statement, that the term HES is understood quiet differently.
Polyakova.tries to separate different programs and their main ideas, and
then to evaluate them critically. The analysis of numerous publications on this
topic shows, however, that this term is often understood to mean a number of
various programs. She tries to split, single out main driving ideas of these programs, critically evaluates their current condition and reviews some technological
achievements, which can produce substantial effect on further HES development.
The ongoing growth of energy and fuel prices has caused the development of means, whereby the ICE may be substituted. The author names the
prevention of global warming caused by the use of fossil fuels as one of the
main reasons to switch over to hydrogen. .
The author gives very precise description of hydrogen production stages
and many schemes showing its advantages and disadvantages. She pays
special attention to cars running on fossil elements. According to the author
there were 115 hydrogen petrol stations in 2005, and in 2006 another 40 petrol
stations were built. However, the author states that some of the advantages
of hydrogen energy use still have to be proved, e.g. that the main goal of its
use is the reduction of CO2. But it is still unclear whether the global warming
is caused with the CO2 gases.
The author concludes that hydrogen energy has been used in such spheres
of technology as aviation (especially military) and it is quite obvious that
this type of energy will be developed in the future.
Tatiana Polyakova — Senior Researcher of the Center for Global Problems
(Institute of International Studies Research Center) of MGIMO–University.
31
Dementieva A. G.
Main Features and Development of Corporate Governance
in Russian Companies
The article analyzes current problems of corporate governance in Russia.
It focuses on the quality of corporate governance, as well as the transparency of Russian business entities. The impact of the global financial crisis
on the governance in large corporations specifically in Russia is reviewed.
In conclusion, the author examines some transformation of the corporate
governance of Russian companies in today’s business climate.
The article analyzes current problems of the corporate governance in
Russia. The author states that the advancing development of corporative
governance in Russia is caused by several factors, such as the economic
globalization, cooperation of Russian companies with large financial corporations, etc. “All these factors require the company’s owners to deeply
restructure the system of inter-company governance and, in the first place,
master the international standards of corporative governance.
High concentration of property, insufficient level of corporative culture
and imperfection of corporative law in Russia lead to conflicts between
business leaders and stockholders. However, according to the author, in
the 2000s the quality of corporative governance has risen. This happened
mostly because many companies were prepared to enter the international
stock market.
“Distribution of securities requires observance of rules of the international stock market, which are stricter, especially in the USA”. For example,
the problem of closed information on Russian business is not as acute as it
used to be.
The author also states that progress has been made in the protection of
minority stakeholders’ rights, because of purposeful changes in the legislation and stock market entry. Considering the abovementioned information,
the author comes to the conclusion, that despite their national specific
character, Russian corporations have gradually started to use technologies and mechanisms of corporative governance which are common in
the states with an advanced economy: “The following measures are considered necessary to improve the image and business reputation: higher
corporation’s transparency, regular payments of dividends, involvement
of independent directors”.
Alla Dementieva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of Marketing and Management of MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected]
32
Economics
Khaidarshina G. A.
Monitoring of West-European Banks’
Financial Standing during
Sovereign Debt Crisis
This paper represents key aspects of the improvement of the traditional
approaches to monitoring of the financial standing of West European banks’
in terms of sovereign debt crisis that are based on the introduction of new
principles of analysis, as well as wider spectrum of analytical tools.
The author of the article states that during financial globalization and
in times of the sovereign debt crisis Russian credit organizations need to
monitor improvement in the banking sector of West European countries.
An important argument in favor of this question is the huge turnover of
transactions between Russian and European banks, which are supposed to
be a big risk.
In her article the author classifies main exposures of the sovereign
debt crisis, which has a general exposure, and specified them. Taking
into consideration the specific character of the debt crisis in Europe, the
author concludes, “the analyses of the external environment of banking
activities in the West European countries must be an essential part of
their monitoring”.
Khaidarshina also considers ways to improve the system of monitoring of the West European countries financial state, which includes stricter
principles of monitoring the banks financial state and the expansion of the
components of analyses of the banks financial state.
Moreover, according to the author, the influence of the sovereign
debt crisis may be classified according to its character, in its direct and
indirect influence. This allowed the author to enumerate the negative
effects of the crisis, such as the decrease in capital adequacy and market
capitalization, deterioration of assets etc. So, according to the author, the
Russian banking sector is operating now in an anti-crisis mode, but it
should be understood, that instability on the global (and on European)
market has become ordinary. The use of flexible and considered instruments in monitoring of the West European states financial state will also
allow working out preventive measures. In the global context that would
mean prevention of the consequences for the banking and for the real
sector of Russian economy.
Gulnara Khaidarshina — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Managing Director of the Department for Financial Institutions of Gazprombank. E-mail:
[email protected]
33
Khusnitdinov P. Z. Role of Infrastructure Projects
of the European Central Bank in Development
of Financial Integration in the EU
Infrastructure projects of the ECB are some of the key levers in developing financial integration in the EU. These projects comprise the existing
TARGET2 system, T2S system and CCBM2 that are to be launched in 2013.
Each of these ensures a single platform for conducting the main financial
operations: uncovered and pledge inter-bank operations, as well as crossborder movement of securities.
Due to single requirements and cost structure, the price for conducting
trans-boarder financial operations should decrease to the intra-country
level, which will minimize the distortion of the price for similar financial
products in the different EU-members and thus will lead to deeper financial integration.
The infrastructure projects of the ECB are some of the key levers in developing financial integration in the EU, which were launched in 1998. These
projects comprise existing TARGET2 and T2S systems and CCBM2 that are
to be started in 2013.
The main advantage of theTARGET2 system is that it serves as a
centralized and integrated platform for all participants. Its previous version was an infrastructure for cross-boarders operations, and the existing
platform has become an infrastructure for all inter-bank accounts in the
EU member-states. So there is no necessity in any national analogues
any longer.
System T2S is a further project to simplify cross-border operations on
the bond market. CCBM2 — is a model of the corresponding central bank.
The first version of that infrastructure platform has been working since the
euro introduction in 1999. The object of CCBM2 is inter-bank operations,
which are provided by some assets. These operations cover a significant part
of the European inter-bank market.
The author comes to the conclusion that the ECB will foster further
harmonization of the central banks in the euro zone to eliminate national
differences and put all the commercial banks of the member-states under
the same conditions.
The author also suggests that in 2013, when the abovementioned projects
are to be launched, the ECB will also have some projects, because “working
on financial integration is the regular task of the EU”.
Petr Khusnitdinov — Associate PhD student of the Department of European Integration of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
34
Economics
Galishtseva N. D. India’s Foreign Trade in 1950–2000s
The article deals with the topical issues of Indian foreign trade — the
most important part of its external economic ties — the role of which can
hardly be underestimated. India inherited a closed economy from the colonial
period of its history. Until 1932, the market of British India was oriented on
its Metropolis. Only during the WWII under the pressure of the USA, Great
Britain was forced to introduce most favorable status for its colonies and India.
After an economic crisis in the early 1990s the core of the economic
policy of the government was to combine financial stabilization with sanitation and rapid liberalization of the economy. At the same time they started
reforming of India’s system of external economic ties.
These measures allowed India to enter the global financial system and
improve the quality of exported goods. Today India is able to export even
hi-tech products. This is just one example of the changes that have taken
place in the structures of import and export.
The author states that after reforms India has made a considerable breakthrough in its economic development and in the external economic sphere:
“Today India is still pursuing the course of liberalization and modernization
of the economy, reduction of the public sector and further integration in the
world economy”. Its economic development is based on the expansion of its
production and improvement of its quality.
However, the author comes to the conclusion that India, compared to
other developing countries, will face some difficulties in finding a niche in
the world economy. To achieve a high level of competitive power of Indian
products, the country requires a well-developed and flexible economy, which
can quickly change under new conditions of the world market.
Over the last two decades India has made a huge stride forward in its
economic development including foreign trade. The Indian government is
still pursuing the policy of state reduction, liberalization and modernization
and a gradual and consistent integration in the world economy.
Natalia Galishtseva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Department of
World Economy of MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected]
Starodubtsev I. I. Russian-Turkish Cooperation:
Current Situation and Perspectives
Current Russian-Turkish relations are developing at a dynamic pace,
which has made many researchers describe them as a strategic co-operation
35
with good prospects. The article discusses various aspects of trade and economic relations between Russia and Turkey, with an emphasis on the energy
sector, which currently occupies the central position.
The author claims that a series of agreements was signed. In connection
with this, the author finds it important to have a closer look at the character
of these bilateral relations.
Starodubtsev stresses that mutual trade has demonstrated a sustained
growth and there is a task to increase the good turnover in the next five
years. Russia exports mostly energy resources (oil, oil products, natural gas,
coal) to Turkey. The cooperation has been mostly in the oil and gas and
power industry.
However, Turkish export is more diversified and lower in volume that
the Russian one. Turkey exports to Russia production of the light, automobile, metallurgy and chemistry industries. It should be mentioned, “Russia
is not only an important political and economic partner of Turkey in the
region, it is also a counterbalance of the European and American vectors of
the Turkish political game”.
The article notes a solid foundation of positive relationships, and in
addition, makes an analysis of risks and contradictions, which began to accumulate between the parties (e.g. energy supply to the European countries),
and provides a number of recommendations for the development of Russian
policy towards Turkey.
Alternative directions of cooperation, like science, and the commercialization of research results, construction of techno-parks and production
areas, and measures supporting small and medium business obviously can
be of interest to Russia. Russia and Turkey follow very much alike development paths and have common approaches to modernizing their economy
and introducing innovation.
Ivan Starodubtsev — Candidate of Engineering Sciences, Director of the
Branch of Silowije Mashini, JSC in Turkey, Postdoctoral Student of the Department of International Fuel and Energy Issues of MGIMO University.
Masumova N. R.
The Role of R&D in the Economic Modernization
of Turkey
The author of the article states that modernization is then needed, when
there is some kind of developmental lag in one or another country in differ36
Economics
ent spheres. Research and development work are one of the main and vitally
important areas for successful development of a country.
The impetus for it can be given though the establishment of industrial
parks, where the enterprises can create intellectual products and implement
them efficiently in the production process. Despite the fact that industrial
parks spread in the developed countries in1950–1960, the decision to open
them in Turkey was made back in the 1990s.
In 2001 the relevant law was passed. There are 39 industrial parks now
in Turkey: 27 are currently working, and 12 are at the stage of development.
The majority of industrial parks are situated near major scientific centers.
The author also states that industrial zones, special industrial formations,
minor industrial formations and clusters play an important role in the Turkish economy.
The share of research and development projects in the GDP is rising,
but it is still at a very low level, compared to some Western European states.
However, the improvement of science on the legislative level is built into the
Ninth plan for the state’s development (2007–2013) and into the National
strategy for the development of science, technologies and innovations.
Moreover, the author believes that to improve the modernization process of the economy Ankara needs “considered scientific policy”. So, despite
the positive trends, Turkey needs an acceleration of scientific potential, implementation of technological innovations and solutions for the existing
problems connected with the effectiveness of research centers and institutes”.
Nigar Masumova — PhD student of the Department of World Economy of
MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
LAW
Grishenko A. I. Systematization of the Russian Atomic
Legislation: Current Problems and Approaches
The article analyzes the legislation on atomic energy use and focuses
on entrepreneurial activity and unresolved legal regulation matters in
this field.
The author assesses the role of the systematization of the atomic legislation in improving legal regulation of social relations in the use of atomic
energy and proposes possible changes, which need to be included in the
current atomic legislation. The author claims that legal regulation on such
topics as compensation for nuclear damage and nuclear insurance, whose
main points should correspond to the international conventions on the civil
responsibility for nuclear damage, will allow the Russian Federation to join
the existing legal regime in this field and establish all the prerequisites for
its legitimate entrance to the international nuclear market.
Furthermore, Russia is going to establish a single economic space
with Kazakhstan and Belorussia, so the norms of all the parties are to be
synchronized. The author states that the development of the normative
legal acts is made by different federal executive government bodies and
some groups. The applicable normative acts should be reconsidered, rethought, analyzed and systemized; monitoring of the use of nuclear energy
legislation should be made. It is worth noticing that the systematization
of the nuclear energy legislation needs a complex plan of law drafts and
normative acts. In this connection the work on the systematization is going to allow legal activity for the satisfaction of innovative development
of nuclear energy in Russia and give a broad approach to the regulation of
social relations in such a potentially dangerous field, as the use of nuclear
energy for peaceful purposes.
Anatoliy Grishenko — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Associated Professor
of the Department of Legal Regulation of Fuel and Energy of MGIMO–University, First Deputy Editor-in-Chief of the Energy Law Magazine. E-mail:
[email protected]
38
PSYCHOLOGY
Shishlova E. E. Transformation of Gender Identity
The author analyzes the problem of gender identity, reviews its meaning and importance on the traditionalism and post-modernism theories.
Gender identity is analyzed in two aspects: as biological sex and social and
psychological (masculinity and femininity) characteristics.
The author states that the models of behavior, which are approved by the
society, are incorporated in our everyday life in many ways, and the mass media
play here a very important role. “Modern mass media create and propagate the
patterns of hierarchical relations between the males and females”. Here the author
also stresses that gender identity is one of the most stable forms of social identity
of a person. Today the gender stereotypes are changing rapidly. This process is
different in various social groups. The author finds it important and interesting
to look at the results of the students survey conducted at the MGIMO University.
The results of the survey show that the views and opinions are quite
harmonious. However in the real life, the gender stratification is still present
on the level of realization of opportunities, a strong influence is made by the
established social and cultural stereotypes.
The author suggests that among modern and well-educated youth the
relations between men and women are more respectful, democratic and
tolerant compared to the elder generation, which represent social hierarchy.
The survey also exposes some contradictions, which illustrate intrapersonal
gender conflicts, such as the ability of female students to be more successful
during the studies, but who have far more difficulties in their carrier life.
The author comes to the conclusion that the world is changing, and the
gender identity is changing too. Transformation of gender identity is an objective, unavoidable process. Awareness of it helps a personality to construct
the social world and find new trends of development in it.
Ekaterina Shishlova — Candidate of Pedagogic Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Philosophy Department, Master of the Sociological Laboratory of the
Center for Innovative Forms of Education of the Faculty for International
Journalism of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
39
SOCIOLOGY
Kravchenko S. A. Emergence of Complex, Nonlinear
Developing Society: Challenges for Russia
The article deals with the outcomes of entering humanity in a complex
society. Society has acquired new qualities; it has become complex. The complexity is multisided and may be interpreted differently. In the new complex
society there are also new types of rationalization.
The order in a country completely depends on external factors. “In a
complex society the consequences of even small political activities become apparent”. A complex society needs systematic actions to solve security problems,
because a complex society includes some obvious interdependencies between
peoples, cultures and technological systems (the Internet). It should be added
that the author mentions the so-called hyper complex society, which includes
modern civilization, sophisticated technologies and information technologies.
Under these conditions the old criteria of progress lose their functionality.
“Increasing attention should be paid to the humanization of society”.
The institute of morality is undergoing changes too. It has become more
complex. The author uses the term “liquid moral”. New types of rationality
not only force out the traditional moral forms, but are able to form principally
new forms of life activity. Kravchenko also specifies that the “liquid moral” is
tolerant to other forms of morals. It may peacefully coexist with other morals.
It was only 20 years ago that we used to think that evil was somewhere
far away and it would never get to us. But the evil has not only got us all, but
also has entered every home. We should not blame our moral misconduct on
the objective complexity of the society we live in. Today the subjective side of
our lives come to the fore in shaping our personal lives and the society overall.
The author comes to the conclusion that the moral principles, though
being liquid, can be subjectively constructed, “The objective process of the
social complexity and morality can and should be managed by Humanistic
Man, who does Good”.
Sergey Kravchenko — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor, Head of
the Sociology Department of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
40
PHILOLOGY
Kazakova E. P. Metaphorical Potential of Phraseological Units
in English Business Discourse
The author of the article states that there has been an increase of metaphors and phraseological units in the business language recently. It is remarkable, as the economic language has always been lacking expressiveness.
“Such a massive invasion of metaphors and phraseological units is due to the
decrease of conventions in business English”.
The author also states that the use of metaphors is a natural way of
studying the world. Traditions and special features of national character of
the native speaker are reflected in the metaphors used to perceive the reality. Phraseological units have impact on the speakers and fulfill educational
functions.
The author states that Russian and Western scientists are working on
different schemes of metaphoric transformation and methods of classification, which are based on the transparency of the internal form of expressive
vocabulary.
However, the scientists were unable to reach full agreement, so “the last
phase of the transformation of the metaphors core is also broadly disputed”.
The author also discusses why figurative language is so intensively used
in modern business discourse and argues that the criterion of idiomaticity is
found to be an inadequate guide in distinguishing between metaphors and
phraseological units. The article concludes that the ideological significance
of figurative language should not be underestimated.
The abovementioned examples — a set of phraseological units from the
same notion base, combination of synonyms and antonyms, combination
of phrases and metaphors from the same notion base, development and
supplementation of phrases with adjectives and other auxiliary elements,
development of detailed metaphor from a phraseological unit — are based
on developing and building up the root metaphors.
Elena Kazakova — Head Teacher of English Department No. 5, MGIMO
41
Smirnova I. V. Tactics of the Discursive Influence
on the Electorate (Based on the Materials
of the Political Parties of Spain)
This article narrates about the specific character of the discursive influence exerted on the Spanish electorate by the two most important political
parties of Spain through their election programs.
The article highlights different tactics which, being the product of “election technologies”, are used in the election programs to attract as many voters as possible. The parties address their voters directly and subconsciously
through their programs, which include some rhetorical tactics. The author
claims that “the program of the People’s Party makes use of many verbs in
the “we” form, which makes the potential voters believe that after the elections this party will solve all the problems and take up all the challenges”.
However the governing Spanish Socialist Workers’ Party has less negative
concepts in its text and that is why it contains less criticism. Smirnova also
enumerates some tactics, which are used by the parties, such as:
— Tactics of a leader, who is sure in his rightness;
— Tactics of ranking Spain among the leading European and world states;
— Tactics of a flourishing future, accounting for a sense of values, emphasizing positive information.
Finally, the author comes to the conclusion that the program documents
are a set of general principles, which reflect the main problems of the state
and well-known expectancies of the citizens, related to a positive transformation of the future. “They are actually a product of election technologies,
which are best remembered by the voters”.
Irina Smirnova — Head Teacher of the Department of Spanish Language
of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
SCIENCE STUDIES
Blinov A. N. Russian Foundation for Humanities
and Social Sciences in Russia
The main topic of the article is the history of the establishment and the
key activities of the Russian Foundation for Humanities (RFH). The author
names the reasons for the stability and popularity of the Foundation in Russia. These are financial initiatives, self-government etc.
Another reason is a grant support in such spheres as History studies,
Economic studies, Social Sciences, Philological studies and Art History.
The author also stresses, “Russian science has made considerable progress
towards the western standards in science, which has influenced the terminology. Today we often speak about Socio-Humanistic Sciences instead of the
Humanities or Social Sciences”.
The Foundation holds competitions in six of the abovementioned spheres.
Some of them attract special attention, e.g. these on the regional level, which
have been held since 1998. The author states that their special feature is financing on a parity basis. On the one side — the Foundation, on the other — the
administration of the region.
When speaking about concrete results of the Foundation’ activity, the
author cites the following figures: since 1994 the Foundation has supported
more than 33.000 scientific projects, 19 out of them are research projects.
Another important priority for the Foundation is the support of science among young people (Bachelor, Master, and PhD). The Foundation
gives a large-scale support of publications (more than 4.500 publications).
It is financing knowledge-exchange events, and scientists broadly support
its activity.
The author comes to the conclusion that its activity is shaped by the
people who work for it. “This fact predetermines the modern orientation of
the Foundation towards the interests and priorities of socio-humanitarian
science”.
Andrei Blinov — Candidate of Technical Sciences, Deputy Director of the
Russian Foundation for Humanities. E-mail: [email protected]
43
Salygin V. I. A School of Energy Policy and Diplomacy
at MGIMO University
The author states that the Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy
(MIEP) of MGIMO University was established 10 years ago and plays a
specific role in the leading university of the country. This is the only place
to train specialists in the field of energy cooperation and energy diplomacy.
The establishment of the Institute was more than well timed, because the
energy diplomacy has started to gain weight in international relations. “A new
direction was noted in foreign affairs — energy diplomacy”. The initiative
to create such an institute came from the MGIMO Rector, Academician
Anatoliy Torkunov, and it was actively supported by the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs and other specialized administrations.
The author stresses that today there are more than 800 Bachelor, Master
and PhD students from more than 40 regions of the Russian Federation and
from 20 foreign countries. Ten years ago the School of Energy Policy and
Diplomacy was established on the basis of MIEP. Special attention is paid to
the alignment of deep and fundamental education and multisided practical
skills. “MIEP trains the staff on different levels”. There are more than 100
new courses and programs and an array of departments.
MIEP actively cooperates with different Russian and foreign companies,
scientific centers and noncommercial organizations. Another important
issue is the establishment of double degree Master programs jointly with
West-European countries. MIEP has boosted studies in foreign languages; a
special language center was established in 2004, which elaborated a number
of new methods and programs. Looking into the future the author states
that MIEP’s development is closely connected with the strategy of the
University’s development until 2015. He claims that our task is “to promote
innovation in the studying process and create new effective international
programs”.
The author comes to the conclusion that MIEP MGIMO will develop its
scientific and education program to make it respond to the actual Russian
needs and tasks in achieving leading positions in the world energy community.
44
Scientific Schools of MGIMO
Valeriy Salygin — Doctor of Technical Sciences, Professor, Corresponding
Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Vice-president of International
Academy of Fuel and Energy Issues, Head of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Zhiznin S. Z., Guliyev I. A.
Energy Diplomacy in the Caspian Region
The article focuses on the energy diplomacy in the Caspian region.
The authors of the article claim that the Russian Federation, Azerbaijan,
Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan and Iran are gaining more and more positions
at the international energy market. This is expressed in their active engagement in energy diplomacy in the Caspian region. However, the role
of the region is different for each country. “Thus, the Russian Federation
seeks to find solutions which do not contradict Russian national interests”.
Taking into consideration the lack of the status regulation, the concerned
parties are trying to cooperate in different formats and on different levels.
Here it must be said that the countries have completely different interests
in the region. Energy security is of primary importance for the Russian
Federation, for Iran it is of vital need to participate in negotiations on
overcoming its isolation.
The meaning of the Caspian region has grown, as the production of
energy resources has increased in the Caspian states. Another important
factor that increases the attention of the EU, China and some other countries
is the situation in the Arab states.
The authors pay special attention to the players outside the region, such
as Turkey, Japan, China and the USA. They claim that the interests of the
abovementioned states are closely connected to their energy strategy, which
is aimed at the diversification of the external sources of energy supply and
lesser dependence from the unstable Middle East. They are also interested
in the region because of its important geopolitical situation.
The authors conclude that the Caspian region is of great interest for many
regional and non-regional states. There are also many problems concerning
the Caspian oil and gas projects, such as the financial crisis, troubles with the
resource supply of the pipelines. Another challenge for the development of
the projects is absence of an international status of the region, which creates
serious risks for the investments in reclaiming of Caspian Sea oil-gas fields.
Stanislav Zhiznin — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Fuel and Energy Issues of the International Institute
45
of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: s.zhiznin@
rambler.ru
Igbal Adil ogli Guliyev — PhD student of the Department of International
Fuel and Energy Issues of the International Institute of Energy Policy and
Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Shevchenko L. I. Organizational and Legal Forms
of Entrepreneurial Activities in the Energy Sector:
Ways of Improving
The article deals with the organizational and legal norms of juridical
persons and their connections, which are used for entrepreneurial activities
in energy sectors. The author of the article states that despite a wide usage of
the term organizational and legal norm, there is no document in the Russian
Federation, which would clearly define the term.
The present system, which regulates the activities of juridical persons,
has a lot of drawbacks. This is indicated in the ‘Concept of the Development
of the Corporate Legislation until 2008’, and also in the ‘Concept of Improvement of Civil Law in the Russian Federation’. “These documents indicate the
drawbacks of the legal regulation concerning separation of juridical persons
in different types. They formulate tasks and give recommendations”.
The author of the article pays special attention to the participation of
the state in stock companies. The author states that this problem is widely
discussed in law and economic literature. But there are also many unclear
issues, on which the scientist cannot find common view, such as the nature
of companies and the degree of state involvement.
It must be stressed that the problem lies also in the differences between
the legal systems of the Russian Federation and western countries, even concerning the definition of what should be called a stock company. However,
there is a general question regarding the ownership of a stock company. “The
question is — who should own it?”
In her article the author tries to find answers to that question. She looks
at different examples of stock companies with the government, energy holdings and transnational corporations being shareholders. The author also
presents some recommendations to improve legislation, which regulates the
legal status of state (public) corporations taking also into account foreign
policy experience.
Liubov Shevchenko — Doctor of Juridical Sciences, Honored Lawyer of
the Russian Federation, Professor, Deputy Head of the Department of Legal
46
Regulation of Fuel and Energy of the International Institute of Energy Policy
and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@mgimo.
Aliev R. A. The Role of Renewable Sources in the Energy
Sector of Canada after the Late 2000s Financial Crisis.
Lessons for Russia
The author states that the world financial crisis and the high price volatility for energy resources affected all countries in the world; Russia is no
exception. Aliev finds it important to look at the means and methods how
the countries are coping with the crisis, and how these measures influence
the international situation.
The author takes a more precise look at the role of clean technologies
in the energy sector of Canada after the global economic crisis in the view
of Canada’s government plans to build an energy superpower, and tries
to apply the concept of a clean energy superpower to Russian. He tries
to answer the question “whether Russia should switch over to renewable
energy sources?”
The author gives a detailed analysis of how the energy policy is regulated
in Canada. Its federal structure predetermines the distribution of authority
between the federal and provincial governments. There is no energy strategy
on the federal level. The provincial governments work out their own energy
strategies.
That is why, despite the intensified flow of investments into the sector
of renewable energy, which has become especially active after the world
economic crisis, Canada is unlikely to achieve the status of a clean energy
superpower, as it has a disadvantageous geographic location (and can produce
only wind and sun energy), a federal structure (which generally means that
the provinces have different interests) and the presence of just one energyconsumer, the USA, which the energy surplus can be exported to.
The author concludes that Russia, despite all similar natural and climate factors, faces the question of effective use of the renewable resources.
“Domination of the state approach, ignorance of medium and small business,
disinterest of the regional governments in the development of green energy,
will hinder Russia in becoming a coauthor of a new technological revolution”.
Ruslan Aliev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Head of the Department
of Global Energy Policy and Energy Safety of the International Institute
of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru
47
Karminsky A. M., Trofimova E. V.
The Role of Ratings in the Development
of Business Processes of Russian Banks
The main issue covered in this article is the role of ratings in the development of the banking sector. “The aggregate structure of risk rating assessment
is uniform. It includes the risks of the sovereign state and also industrial,
business and financial risks”. The analysis of financial and business risks is
important for different enterprises, including the banking sector.
The authors state that although there is a wide range of questions about
the rating assessment, the level of compliance of the Russian enterprises
with the criteria is very low, due to the general economic situation, nontransparency and insufficient management activity.
The authors claim that the traditional rating procedure includes surveys
and analysis of internal banking information. The article gives all the basic
definitions of the rating business with its key products and consumers, as
well as the analysis of all that was mentioned above.
Specific attention is paid to the influence of the global financial crisis.
The authors say that the financial system has considerably widened for the
last decades, new profit tools have been established and the level of risks
has increased. The rating agencies note a number of problems, which came
up due to the crisis.
Considering Russia, the authors give a detailed analysis of what has been
done in this field. They claim that in Russia, as in all developing countries,
the ratings are closely linked with the economic situation. Special attention
is paid to the description of a number of topics, which define the foundation
of the business structure: the rating activity in Russia and the history of the
Russian rating services market.
Moreover, this article studies peculiarities of the Russian rating agencies
activity and their coverage area. The research contains, firstly, the comparative analysis of the market share distribution and its dynamics among the
main players in Russia and, secondly, the analysis of the changes dynamic in
the credit ratings in the Russian banking sector. The authors conclude that
Russia has no completely formed rating space. It is affected by international,
as well as by the Russian agencies.
Alexander Karminsky — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department for Economy and Banking Business of the International Institute of Energy
Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Ekaterina Trofimova — First Vice-president of Gazprombank. E-mail: [email protected]
48
Shvets N. N., Demidov A. V.
The Experience of RAB-Regulation
Implementation in Electricity
Distribution Grid Companies
The Russian power industry has undergone drastic changes in the
21st century, which include the assignation of functions concerning the
regulation of distribution networks to regional and interregional network
companies.
The authors analyze the development of the power energy sector in
detail. They review the reform of the power energy sector, which was aimed
at overcoming underinvestment. The gap between the consumer needs and
the development of power energy during economic growth increases the
deficit of the distributive electric networks capacities, and makes it impossible to provide new consumers joining the networks with a necessary level
of electricity supply.
The authors state that the insufficient development of the infrastructure
holds back further growth of the power energy market, limits regular and
safe functioning of the energy power complex and hinders the economic
development of the regions.
The article says that consistent and clear regulation is crucial for the
companies’ capitalization growth and their efficiency. The authors state that
a regulated asset base has many advantages, also for the investors, who get
transparency in their investment and a fixed profit.
The RAB was incorporated in the energy power complex in Russia in
2008. However, the global financial crisis negatively influenced the incorporation: not all goals were achieved, but the positive effects are not to be
underestimated.
The authors come to the conclusion that supplementary investments
in the energy power complex are necessary. However, the state should set
the game rules, which would provide the investors with stable profits and
low risks. A perspective approach to these rules may be the transition to
long-term methods of tariff regulation. Unfortunately, the government has
failed to do this.
Nikolai Shvets — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Head of the MRSK Basis Department Holding Economy and the Governance in the Electrical
Energy Industry, Director of the MRSK Holding. E-mail: [email protected]
Alexey Demidov — Deputy Director of the MRSK OJSC Holding, Finances
and Economy. E-mail: [email protected]
49
Kuznetsov A. M., Saveliev V. I., Bahtizina N. V.
The Global Natural Gas Market:
Current Tendencies and Development Prospects
The paper presents an analysis of the current situation and outlook for
the global natural gas market. The authors claim that for the last three decades the gas consumption has risen drastically all over the world. They also
state that the market of the liquefied gas is also developing rapidly. The USA
and Canada have rich reserves.
The authors take a precise look at the increase of the world liquefied natural
gas market (LGM), which is claimed to be one of the most important trends in
the last ten years, due to the reduction of LGM price on all stages of the business
process and possibility to transport almost all countries of the world. The key
producers are Qatar, Nigeria, and Australia. However, pipeline transportation,
as the most effective way of gas transportation, has not lost its positions.
Special attention is paid to the EU and OECD countries. The authors
are convinced that these states will foster the diversification of energy power,
so the level of nuclear energy is going to decrease. “State policy aimed at the
reduction of hydrocarbon emissions will hinder the natural gas consumption in these countries”.
Gas consumption will increase in all regions of the world, except Europe,
where the government is forced to find a compromise between untraditional gas
extraction and more expensive energy saving technologies. Therefore, Europe is
going to remain a netto-importer in the long-term prospective. The gas deficit
is expected to be compensated through the LNG. This is going to influence
also European-Russian relations in this area. Regional and sectional aspects of
production and consumption of natural gas are also considered. They conclude
that gas consumption may especially increase in power industry. This is connected with replacement of coal with gas. Finally, the authors give some recommendations on how Russia can stay in the leading positions on the gas market.
Alexandr Kuznetzov — Doctor of Technical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Global Energy Policy and Energy Security of the International
Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of the MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected]
Vadim Saveliev — Deputy Director of the Bureau of Informative and Analytical Provision of the Department of Technical Development and Innovations
OJSC Rosneft. E-mail: [email protected]
Nafisa Bahtizina — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Leading Expert of the
Bureau of Informative and Analytical Provision of the Department of Technical
Development and Innovations OSC Rosneft. E-mail: [email protected]
50
NEW VISION
Bunyatova F. D. International Will as a Type
of a Will in French Civil Law
The French law governing the institution of wills is very detailed and
elaborate. The author states that international will was accepted with the
Washington convention in 1973, and France also signed it. Therefore, it is
interesting to study and analyze it.
The author states that there were different conventions on that topic.
In her article she briefly reviews each of them. The author also reviews the
specific traits of these documents and switches to France.
There are four types of wills in French Civil law: holographic will, authentic will, mystic will and international will. This article deals with the
analysis of specific aspects of an international will and its implementation
in France. She also discusses why the last type of will is not widely used in
France, despite all its advantages.
The author pays specific attention to the changes, which the international
will has undergone since the date of its establishment. She states that a very
important fact is that the will has to be filed. Nevertheless, the international
regulations have no instructions how to have it in safekeeping.
It must be regulated by the laws of the country, which the signing party
comes from. So the author comes to the conclusion that there are still many
contradictions in the legislation and gaps, which are to be filled in the future.
However, upon reviewing the legislation of international will, the author
comes to the conclusion, that the term ‘international will’ does not reflect
the sense of such an ordinance.
Of course such a will may be used in the absence of an international
element, which is not necessary for the use of an international will. Despite
all the advantages, which she considers in her article, the international will
is not widely used in France. It is mostly used by the French citizens, who
live abroad.
Farida Bunyatova — PhD student of the Department of Private International
and Civil Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
51
Denisova E. A. The Legal Foundation of the Restitution
of Cultural Property during World War II
and the Post-War Period
The article deals with the problem of displacement of cultural property
during World War II and the post-war period. The research is conducted
to demonstrate a legal foundation of the restitution (return) procedure of
the cultural heritage. The post-war peace agreements are analyzed to reveal
that the restitution is not a legal innovation, but an effective form of indemnification for cultural loss that has been employed for a long period of time.
The author of the article regards the displacement of cultural property
after the War and claims that a part of the property was lost. Only a part of
it could be brought back to the Soviet Union. Here the author states that the
return of cultural property was not of systematic character.
This in its turn causes difficulties with the documentary certification of
losses and the records of the property returned. After the capitulation of Germany (and other countries) as an answer to the removal of cultural property
from the Soviet Union some cultural property was displaced and returned to
the Soviet Union to compensate for the damage inflicted on the Soviet culture.
The author considers in her article not only Germany, but also some other
countries, such as Hungary, Bulgaria, Italy and Romania. All the necessary
treaties were signed in 1947 in Paris.
Despite the existence of such treaties (where all the definitions and conditions were given) and the legal basis for the restitution and displacement,
there were several disagreements between the Soviet Union and Germany.
Here the author pays special attention to the exchange principle. This principle also caused some disputes between the Soviet Union and other states.
The author comes to the conclusion that despite the existence of a wide
range of treaties, some issues are not covered. These issues have become a
bone of contention between the states on the questions of restitution and
displacement of cultural property after the Second World War.
Evgenia Denisova — PhD student of the Department of Private International and Civil Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Nemchenko O. V. Employment Abroad
of Russian Professional Sportsmen (Legal Aspects)
The author touches upon the licensing/accreditation systems of the
activity of agents in professional sports. The article contains detailed de52
New Vision
scription of the procedures in such game sports, as football, hockey and
basketball.
The author analyzes judicial proceedings with participation of Russian
sportsmen, which took place in foreign courts in 2005–2006 on the subject
of a Russian player’s transfer to a foreign sports club and the consequences
of such contract disputes for Russian sports legislation.
The investigation depicts the problem of a parity between the federal
licensing system of agency services in the employment of Russian citizens
abroad, carried out by the Russian Migration Department, and local licensing/accreditation systems of sports agents, carried out by the all-Russian
sports federations.
Such a procedure is needed to legalize the agent’s activities, establish
mutual responsibility of the subjects, and in general increase the agent’s status.
The author states that according to the conventions of the sport federations,
a private person or a juridical person may be an agent.
When speaking about the non-team sports, such as gymnastics, judo
or fencing, here arrangements of labor are very often made on the basis of
an invitation of a sports federation of another country. The agent services
are not required, because these types of sport are, in general, not on a commercial basis.
The author comes to the conclusion that the licensing of the agents for
the arrangement of work abroad is implemented on the local level and on
the level of Russian sports federations. In this case, it is important to define
the coexistence of several types of licensing.
Olesia Nemchenko — PhD student of the State Scientific and Research Institute of the System Analysis of the Audit Chamber of the Russian Federation.
Tsererin A. N. The Adoption of the ASEAN Charter and
Its Influence on the Further Evolution of the Association
In 2007, facing the urgent need to legitimize the status of the organization, the ASEAN countries had no alternative, but to usher in a new era in
the history of the Association by ratifying the ASEAN Charter. Indonesia,
which pretends to be a leader of the Association ushered in new initiatives
concerning the full revision of the layout of the Charter.
According to Indonesia’s wishes, the Charter aims to guarantee flexibility
in the mechanism of decision making, create a stability tool of human rights
protection and suggest more freedom in imposing sanctions against ASEAN
53
members that neglect its common rules such as Myanmar, for instance. But
it happened that Indonesia’s suggestions were far away from the reality.
The Charter was adopted in 2007. This step has considerably changed the
positions of the Association. The author states that building up the organization on a legal basis required different steps by different members. Some
countries, such as Indonesia, had some trouble with the Charter, because
the constitutions of these countries contradicted the Charter, and due to the
absence of political will in implementing the Charter etc.
The author concludes that the Charter was aimed at the establishment
of a solid legal basis and recommends how to solve the conflicts.
Alexey Tsererin — PhD student of the Department of Oriental Studies of
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Greshnih V. K. The Unforgettable Misstep
“The door to a darkish, cavernous room with only one window on the
9th floor of the main building on Smolenskaia Square opened suddenly, and
a handsome high-browed man rapidly entered. He was of powerful build,
almost 2 meters high. He had an almost invisible smile on his youthful, extremely attractive face. Magically the world became brighter.
“Why are you lazing around?!” asks he the employees pondering over
documents.
Many cheerful voices answer him:
“How can you say that Michail Stepanovitch! We’ll be glad to do all your
tasks till evening!”
These are the opening words of the essay “The Unforgettable Misstep”
about Michail Stepanovitsh Kapitsa, the outstanding Soviet diplomat and
Orientalist, who significantly influenced Soviet relations with China, India,
Pakistan, Indonesia and other states from the A/P region. The essay is based
on the memoirs of V. K. Greshnih.
Not only has he written a number of scholarly works, but he was also a
brilliant lecturer and had an extraordinary charismatic personality. Kapitsa
strongly affected the formation of Soviet Orientalists and diplomats.
Michail Stepanovitch took very painfully the collapse of the multinational powerful monolithic state, which the Soviet Union once used to be.
Being a great patriot, he bitterly experienced the setback of the seemingly solid positions, which had been achieved during his lifetime. He
stated that with the end of Cold War the rest of the world did not become
friendlier to Russia. Michail Stepanovitch was concerned about the weakened security belt around Russia and its notably weakened geopolitical
situation.
Kapitsa regarded the relations with the CIS to be of high priority for
Russia; he thought its territory to be an area of Russia’s vital interest. Thinking strategically, Michail Stepanovitch saw Russia’s strengthening as a Great
Power on the international level in further cooperation with the CIS, reinforcement of multi-format ties with China, India, Vietnam and other leading
55
Eastern countries. As far back as in 1994 he suggested the idea of Eurasian
cooperation, which has recently been given a new impetus
Kapitsa always was full of striking ideas. Thinking about the future relations between Russia and the East and the West, he always proceeded from
the fact that Washington will never consider us as partners or allies. Russian and American interests could seriously coincide only in the questions
of nuclear non-proliferation and the escalating problems of environmental
protection. According to Michail Stepanovitch, mutual economic interests
will fasten the relations with Western Europe. In all other cases the ‘Great
West’ will always struggle to restrict the new Russia in its maneuvers on the
global and regional levels.
But the ‘Great East’ is different. The developing and strengthening cooperation between Russia, with its rich natural and intellectual resources, and
China, with its man-power resources and raising economic opportunities,
will not only provide benefits for the two great powers, but will also stabilize
the whole international situation.
Michail Stepanovitch also spoke about another important foreign policy
task − the restoration and development of ties with the Islamic world, especially with Iran.
Being a brilliant diplomat, politician, strategist and patriot, he looked
into the future without pessimism, analyzed the situation in a realistic and
rational way.
Valery Greshnih — Minister Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of Class
Two, Retired. E-mail: [email protected]
DIGEST OF
2012, ISSUE 2
CONTENTS
Аnikeeva N. E., Dubinin Yu.V. Russia — Spain: 35 Years since
the Restoration of Diplomatic Relations .......................................... 63
Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. Relations between Russia and Romania
since 1989 in the Context of Their Foreign Policy Priorities .............. 64
Dundich A. S. Political Stability in Central Asia:
Prospects for Russia........................................................................ 65
Pilayeva M. A. Israel in the Epicenter of the ‘Arab Spring’ ............... 66
Chernova A. V. ‘The Polish Factor’ in the EU Policy Towards
Ukraine in 1991–2011 ................................................................... 67
INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC AID AND DEVELOPMENT
Kapitsa L. M. The Role of International Development Aid
in Realization of the Millennium Goals and Targets.......................... 68
Degterev D. A. Game-Theory Analysis of International
Development Assistance Regimes................................................... 69
Korepanov D. V., Komagaeva J. A. Russia as a Partner in
Development Assistance. International Cooperation in Health Care ... 69
Zaytsev Y. K. Assessment of the Multilateral Assistance
in the Socio-Economic Development of Vietnam ............................ 70
2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY
Artizov A. N., Seregin A. V. Public Mission of Archives .................. 72
Mikhailov I. V. Modern Russian Historiography: Beginning and
Reasons for the Civil War Escalation................................................ 72
Ivanov A. A. US Military Intervention in the North of European
Russia during the Civil War ............................................................. 73
Prokopov A. Y. UK Foreign Policy towards Europe
in the 1920s................................................................................... 74
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Kuznetsov I. I. The Contemporary Agenda of Global Civil Society ... 75
Avatkov V. A. The Kurdish Issue in the Turkish Area ........................ 75
59
ECONOMICS
Grischenko V. O. Assessing Competition in the Russian
Banking System ............................................................................. 77
Manuylov K. E. The Role of the Financial Market
in the Development of the Real Sector of the Russian Economy ....... 78
ECOLOGY
Bliznetskaya E. A. International Environmental Governance:
Drivers and Perspectives ................................................................. 79
LAW
Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism of the Foreign
Affairs of the Russian Federation (Theoretical Framework)............... 80
Kondrat I. N. International Human Rights and Freedoms:
Acts and Their Role in the National Criminal Legislative
Proceedings ................................................................................... 80
Alyautdinov A. V. The Role of the President in the
Islamic Republic of Afghanistan ...................................................... 81
PHILOSOPHY
Silantieva M. V. Diffusive Personality as a Form
of the Contemporary Civil Identity ................................................. 83
PSYCHOLOGY
Konnov V. I. Prototype of an Illusion: Psychological Science
on Management ............................................................................ 84
SOCIOLOGY
Kargina I. G. New Religiosities: Sociological Reflections .................. 85
Chepinitskaуa P. R. State Cooperation with Russian Compatriots
Abroad: Reflexive Governance ....................................................... 86
PHILOLOGY
Chironov S. V. Approximatives (more than/less than)
in Modern Japanese ....................................................................... 87
Gurevitch T. M. Cultural Paradigm of Teaching
the Japanese Language .................................................................. 87
Izotova N. N. Representation of Buddhist Values and the
Concept of ‘Happiness’ in the Japanese National Consciousness...... 88
Ayvazyan Y. S. Morphological Derivation in Primary Nominative
Units in Modern Arabic .................................................................. 89
60
Tolibi S. Language Functioning in Specific Social and Relevant
Conditions (the Hindi Language) .................................................... 90
SCIENCE STUDIES
Podberezkin A. I., Bolshova N. N., Podberezkina O. A.
Modern Universities — The Origin of New Ideas, Technology
and the Creative Class .................................................................... 91
Atsheulova N. A., Dushina S. A. Chinese Postgraduate Courses:
Peculiarities of the National System in the Preparation of the
Intellectual Elite.............................................................................. 92
MGIMO EDUCATIONAL MODEL
Chepurina M. A. International Political Issues
in the Development of the European Higher Education Area ........... 93
NEW VISION
Zakirova L. I. Strengthening the Russian Image in U. S. Society
by Non-Governmental Organizations............................................. 94
Shalaeva M. V. On the Priority Ranking of Intercultural Dialogue
in Forming the Contemporary Socio-Cultural Environments
of the CIS ...................................................................................... 95
Shishatskiy M. V. The Political Framework and Legal Basis
of the EU-Russia Security Cooperation............................................ 95
Dymshits N. S. Poland and the Newly Independent States .............. 96
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Kapitonova N. K. Professor Achtamzian:
‘An Entire Life at MGIMO’ .............................................................. 98
Panfilova T. V. In Memory of the Teacher
(on the 110th Anniversary of the Birth of A. F. Shishkin) .................... 99
Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union, Member
of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR/Russian Academy
of Sciences, Viktor Volsky (10.VIII.1921 — 19.XI.1999). ................. 99
Аnikeeva N. E., Dubinin Yu.V.
Russia — Spain: 35 Years since the Restoration
of Diplomatic Relations
The 9th of February, 2012 marked 35 years of diplomatic relations
between Russia and Spain. MGIMO Professor Natalya Anikeeva interviewed a MGIMO alumnus, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, Professor of Diplomacy and Chair, Yuriy Dubinin, who played a
key role in the establishment of the relationships and their further stable
development.
“I regard my very interesting and honorable diplomatic mission in the
negotiations on the establishment of diplomatic relations with Spain as a great
professional success. At the time, the USSR had launched a big diplomatic
initiative and undertaken huge efforts in promotion of détente in Europe.
The goal was to build stable peace and cooperation between European states.
It was a mutual effort, because European states were also longing for peace,
including Spain. Normalization of our relations with Spain was within the
logic of that process… Spain not only accepted the offer to take part in the
Conference for Security and Cooperation in Europe initiated by the USSR,
but also contributed to the development of its final Act”.
Responding to a question of what contribution to the Final Act of the
Helsinki Conference Spain made, Yuriy Dubinin brought a vivid example.
One of the key questions of the Conference was the development of principles of international relations among all members of the Conference — 33
European states, USA and Canada. For the Soviet Union the critical question
was the inviolability of borders, which would finalize the results of the World
War II, and put an end to the old European vice of territorial wars, which
used to result in constant change of borders and disaster for the states. All
the participants concurred on this, but the question was — could borders be
changed through peaceful negotiations? Many attempts were made to solve
this issue in the course of the conference, but the principle of inviolability
of borders was so crucial that, as a result, it had to be written down without
any qualifications in its pristine form.
63
A viable response to the challenge was found thanks to cooperation
between the Soviet and Spanish delegations based on trust. Amid the heated
discussion a Spanish diplomat, Xavier Rupeires, spontaneously (though, it
was prearranged with us) proposed to withdraw the phrase about a possibility
of a peaceful change of borders from the Act, and make it float. Its place in
the Act was to be determined later.
And actually it did find its place later in the principle of the sovereign
equality of states as a part of sovereignty. This decision made the Helsinki
Act of 1975 durable and flexible and of “high quality”.
The professor appreciated the events of the crisscross year of 2011 between Russia and Spain, which had began with the official visit of Juan Carlos
I, the King of Spain, to Saint-Petersburg and ended with the ceremonial
opening of the ‘Russian House’ in Madrid. “King Juan Carlos I played a key
role in the development of the modern Spain”, — said Yuriy Dubinin at the
end of the interview. “It was he, who prevented the military coup in 1981.
When I took the office of ambassador to Madrid, I quickly realized that it
was the King, who could play a special role in the development of our new
relations. From the time of presenting my credentials and later on, I used
each of the meetings with him to raise the question of his visit to the USSR.
And gradually the responses were getting more promising. And when the
visit finally took place in 1984 (it took five years to prepare it) the prominent
French newspaper “Figaro” justly noted, “it marked a turning point in the
history of the two countries located at opposite ends of Europe”. Really, it
was a historical event.”
Natalya Аnikeeva — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Policy of European and North African States of
MGIMO University;
Yuriy Dubinin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Diplomacy of MGIMO University, Honored Worker of the Russian
Federation Foreign Service, who occupied other important government
posts at different times.
Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S.
Relations between Russia and Romania since 1989
in the Context of Their Foreign Policy Priorities
The article reviews the factors that have been influencing the dynamics
of relations between Russia and Romania for the last two decades. It also
specifies the periods, when the constructive interaction between the two
64
states was intensifying or becoming less active due to their foreign policy
priorities. The article analyzes the present Russian-Romanian relations and
the principal factors that have currently made them more complicated.
The authors attribute a special significance to the ‘Treaty of Cooperation,
Good Neighborhood and Friendship’ signed between the USSR and Romania
in 1991, which was concluded in spite of all the criticism from Poland and
Hungry and created an outstanding precedent in its relations with the USSR.
They name all the factors, which prompted Romania to take this step. At the
same time Viktor Kirillov and Igor Putintsev highlight that 1992 marked a
new period in two states’ relations characterized by Romania’s orientation
to the West, although it wasn’t void of some constructive elements. However,
in 2004 the situation reached its culmination due to the increased Romanian
opposition to Russia. As for the current bilateral relations, according to the
authors, they are at their lowest level since 1992 and this situation is going
to remain at least until 2014.
Viktor Kirillov and Igor Putintsev conclude the article: “The search
of Romanian-Russian common interests was a difficult task even before
2004, when the approach of both states to their relations was constructive.
Since 2004 with sharpening of Romanian criticism against Russia, significant progress in bilateral relations became hardly possible at least until the
presidential elections in Romania, which are to be held at the end of 2014”.
Viktor Kirillov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Policy of the European and the North American
States, Vice Rector for Education, MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru;
Igor Putintsev — Master's Degree Student in the program ‘Foreign Regional
Studies’, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Dundich A. S. Political Stability in Central Asia:
Prospects for Russia
After the collapse of the Soviet Union Central Asia had to develop a new
model of regional stability. The new model was constructed by independent
states in the region with the participation of Russia and China. The beginning of the 2000s consolidated it. However, during the 2000s the regional
system of collective security failed to prevent local outbreaks of instability
in Uzbekistan and Kyrgyzstan, indicating that most of its focus was more on
the region-wide threats, rather than on those of national level. In this respect
the modernization of the existing system is worth discussing.
65
At the end of the article the author draws the following conclusion: “The
South Asian countries and the region’s organizations need to elaborate an
effective set of measures to eliminate the causes of instability. Hence, Russia’s strategic objective is not only to provide sustainable development, but
to guarantee ‘sustainable security’. This goal can be achieved, provided that
the system is not and will not be threated by issues transforming its main
character. The system does not and will not pose threats, but the objective
can only be achieved, if a policy of partnership with South Asia is perused in
this sphere. If such a policy is implemented, Russia will offer its support to
South Asian states and they, in turn, will be more transparent and inclined
to internal political reforms”.
Alexey Dundich — PhD student, Department of Oriental Studies, MGIMO
Pilayeva M. A. Israel in the Epicenter of the ‘Arab Spring’
The ‘Arab Spring’, which started at the end of 2010 with events in Tunis,
is still far from its end. The political landscape of the Middle East is transforming dramatically. The region is facing new outbreaks of confrontation
and other threats and challenges to regional stability.
What is the Israeli attitude to all these processes? What will be the Israeli
role in the region? Is the regional security structure based on the Israel-Egypt
and Israel-Jordan Peace Treaties likely to remain unaltered? The author of
this article tries to answer these questions.
The author claims that although for the time being we cannot draw
conclusions regarding the future of the region, it is already witnessing a
number of obvious trends, first of all, the strengthening of radical Muslims.
According to Marina Pilyaeva this fact inevitably makes Israeli anxious since
the new authorities can use anti-Israeli slogans as a mechanism of giving
vent to popular discontent.
In the end of the article she comes to the following conclusion: “To sum
up, we should note that the ‘Arab Spring’ is an unexpected and alarming
phenomenon. The transformation of the political landscape in Northern
Africa and the Middle East is still far from being completed, and it is clear
that it can pose serious threats to Tel Aviv.
To minimize them the negotiations between Israel and the Palestinian
Authority must be resumed. At this stage a set of serious measures aimed
at the resolution of the conflict would be welcomed by both sides, although
for the Israeli government such a strategy is not a priority”.
66
Marina Pilayeva — PhD student of the Department of Oriental Studies,
MGIMO University, Third Secretary in the Middle East and Northern Africa
Department of MFA RF. E-mail: [email protected]
Chernova A. V. ‘The Polish Factor’ in the EU Policy Towards
Ukraine in 1991–2011
The article outlines the reasons and factors of the proactive Poland’s
foreign policy towards Ukraine in 1990–2000s on the bilateral level, as well as
through EU institutions. The author shows that Warsaw’s lobbying of Kiev’s
European prospects stemmed from its desire to gain additional weight in
Brussels and take leadership positions in the region (the so-called Poland’s
‘Eastern Policy’).
Three stages of the Polish and EU’s policy towards Ukraine are defined:
1. from both countries’ independence to the ‘Orange Revolution’,
2. Viktor Yushenko’s presidency in Ukraine and
3. the contemporary stage after Bronislav Komorowski was elected as
president in Poland and Viktor Yanukovich — in Ukraine.
According to the author the first stage was characterized by a prudent
Polish policy and Ukraine’s attempts to balance between Russia and the European Union. The second stage consisted in reactivation of Poland’s policy
since its entry to the EU. Meanwhile Western-oriented politicians were coming into power in Ukraine. The third stage is marked by a reasonable and
balanced Polish policy towards Ukraine’s joining the EU.
Anna Chernova comes to the conclusion that Poland will continue to
support Ukraine in its attempts to join the EU. She concludes the article: “In
the future Poland will support Ukrainian attempts to join the EU using its
increasing authority in EU structures.”
However, Ukraine will have to deal with a whole range of challenges,
many of which will be related to a seeming EU’s unwillingness to accept such
a large country with a number of unresolved problems. It means that in the
foreseeable future the question of Ukraine’s entry in the EU will be more of
practical than of political character.”
Anna Chernova — PhD student, Department of International relations and
Russian Foreign Policy, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC AID
AND DEVELOPMENT
Kapitsa L. M.
The Role of International Development Aid
in Realization of the Millennium
Goals and Targets
The article analyses the preliminary results of the implementation of
the Millennium Summit goals. The author notes that there are the disturbing evidence of a slow-down in the pace of the realization of the goals of
the Summit, and tries to identify factors that constrain the willingness
of the donor-countries to fulfill their obligations of providing support to
developing countries in their efforts to overcome absolute poverty and
underdevelopment.
She believes the major constraint of the program is in the excessive
focus of the OECD Development Assistance Committee on a small group of
developing countries, which use donors’ assistance as a foreign policy tool.
At the same time we are witnessing a relative reduction in official international development assistance to the primary and secondary categories of
the developing economies.
Kapitsa claims that it is unclear, which approach adopted by the donors
corresponds to the major goal of the Millennium Declaration, the reduction
of poverty.
She concludes her article by saying that the United Nations General
Assembly has repeatedly called the donors for a critical attitude in their
practice of multilateral development assistance.
According to the General Assembly, when the contributions to the main
funds of the UN system decrease and stagnate, the splitting up of the decreased
assistance resources does not result in a drop of the amounts of delivery or an
increase in their efficiency. Therefore, the prospects of the failure to reach the
Millennium goals seem more probable.
Larisa Kapitsa — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Department of the
World Economy, MGIMO University.
68
International Economic Aid and Development
Degterev D. A. Game-Theory Analysis of International
Development Assistance Regimes
The article considers Chinese aid to African countries. Special attention
is given to the mechanism of dialogue and cooperation between China and
African countries. The article reviews forms and methods of the delivery of
Chinese aid to the African continent.
The author proceeds from four premises that make aid to African countries the first priority of the Chinese international assistance. They are:
— African states participation in international organizations,
— Enormous natural resources of the continent,
— A great number of the least developed сcountries,
— Poor infrastructure, investment and qualified personnel shortage.
At the end of the article Artem Mardashev notes that there is a close
connection between the Chinese development aid to Africa and the Chinese-African trade and economic relations. He concludes by saying that the
long Chinese participation in African modernization proves the existence
of a particular Chinese development assistance model, which, being closely
connected to the foreign trade and foreign economic cooperation, largely
contributes to the social and economic development of the continent.
In its turn, this contribution represents a solid basis for the rising profile of Beijing and consolidation of its position in the region, although this
process is complex and it can be influenced by a whole range of internal and
external factors, which restrain its potential capabilities. A further consolidation of China as a donor, maintenance of a balance between its interests
and those of the recipients and, finally, a compromise with other African
partners are on the agenda.
Denis Degterev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor
in the Department of the World Economy, MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected].
Korepanov D. V., Komagaeva J. A.
Russia as a Partner in Development Assistance.
International Cooperation in Health Care
The authors emphasize the emergence of new donors who largely
contribute to the resolution of global development problems. First of all,
their importance is determined by the fact that they are regional leaders.
Among these states Russia plays a key role due to its historical background.
69
In this respect the article considers different aspects of Russian participation in the international development assistance. This covers both Soviet
and modern Russian experience of development assistance to developing countries with respect to key objectives, mechanisms, priorities and
financial volumes of aid. Special attention is paid to the healthcare sector,
which is one of the priorities of the Russian development assistance to
foreign countries.
The article is based on official documents, official speeches, reports of
international organizations and available statistics. Denis Korepanov and
Julia Komagaeva highlight that in the 1990s Russia was rather a recipient of
international assistance, than a donor, although it contributed to the promotion of the international development. But the situation changed at the
beginning of the 2000s, when it concentrated efforts to consolidate its position
on the international arena. The authors stress an important nuance stating
that thanks to the substantial aid lent by the USSR to developing countries,
Russia can be considered a resurgent donor, not a new one.
The article concludes that during the last decade the volume of Russian
assistance to international development has been increasing.
Denis Korepanov — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Senior Advisor to
the USAID Missions in Russia. E-mail: [email protected];
Julia Komogaeva — Analyst of the Moscow Office of the World Bank.
Zaytsev Y. K. Assessment of the Multilateral Assistance
in the Socio-Economic Development of Vietnam
The article provides an analysis of measures taken by multilateral donors
in order to assist Vietnam in developing its social and economic sectors.
The author examines multilateral donor aid programs, implemented in the
main sectors of international development assistance, and assesses how these
programs affect the indicators of social and economic development. Yuriy
Zaytsev claims that official international development assistance is one of
the major sources of financing national development programs, but the main
GDP driver is foreign direct investment.
In conclusion, the author highlights the multilateral donors’ policy shift
from traditional development programs to engaging partner countries in
the world economic processes. He concludes by saying, “The example of the
development assistance to Vietnam shows that the nature and paradigm of
development assistance are changing.”
70
International Economic Aid and Development
The GDP growth rate and the volume of foreign direct investment exceed
the growth and volume of development assistance. Foreign aid-recipient
countries are becoming more independent from external artificial sources of
growth if the needs of countries and their population are assessed properly.
To achieve this goal it is necessary to analyze the correlation and the consistency of different courses in public policy. States should use international
investment flux and trade to engage recipient countries in the world economy
and expand their domestic markets.
Yuriy Zaytsev — Research Fellow at the International Projects Center of
the Institute of Statistics and Knowledge Economy of the National Research
University ‘Higher School of Economics’. E-mail: [email protected]
2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN
HISTORY
Artizov A. N., Seregin A. V. Public Mission of Archives
Article is an interview of the head of Federal Archival Agency A. N. Artizov by the director of Management of information and publishing programs
of MGIMO A. V. Seregin. It discusses the role of archives in historical research,
the problem of public access to archives and declassification of documents,
the role of Internet in promoting of archival heritage of Russia, use of archival documents as a tool against falsification of history and lays ground
for further research collaboration between Rosarkhiv and MGIMO–University. One of the results of this collaboration is multivolume edition “The
Great Victory” dedicated to the history of WWII. A. N. Artizov expressed
his acknowledgement of the great collaborative work done to prepare this
edition, which has already become the winner of a number of Russian and
international history awards”.
Andrey Artizov — Head of Federal Archival Agency of Russia.
Alexander Seregin — Director of Management of Information and Publishing Programs of MGIMO University
Mikhailov I. V. Modern Russian Historiography:
Beginning and Reasons for the Civil War Escalation
The article is dedicated to the analysis of the main tendencies in modern
historiography of the Russian Civil War. The author tries to find the answer
to the most important question — who is responsible for unleashing one of
the cruelest civil wars in the history?
To reach this goal he analyzes a great number of works published during the last two decades, without claiming to have made a complete study
of all the volumes of publications and stressing that the article covers only
the most general issues of the Civil War.
Igor Mikhailov refutes the idea, which prevailed in the Soviet historiography, that the October Revolution and the Civil War should be studied
72
2012 — The Year of Russian History
separately. In his opinion, the war was unleashed by the Bolsheviks, who
proclaimed World Revolution to be their main objective. Having analyzed
Russian historiography on this issue published during the last decade, he
comes to the conclusion that the results of this study cannot be unequivocal.
At the end of the article he says, “On the one hand, there is a wave of new
mythmaking (taking the form of the Bolshevik’s myths), on the other hand,
there are individual elements of a new historical thought. The main positive result is the opening of the primary sources and the revival of regional
historians. The alienation of our past cultivated during the Soviet era is still
present. That is why responsible and new alternatives to the frightening past
are being sought. The difficulties of overcoming the Soviet approach to the
revolutionary past still affect historiographical processes.”
Igor Mikhailov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Assistant Professor,
Department of World and National History of MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected]
Ivanov A. A. US Military Intervention in the North
of European Russia during the Civil War
The article is dedicated to the historiography of the U. S. military intervention in the North of European Russia during the Civil War. The author
analyzes the leading scientific and popular works on this subject from the
first quarter of the 20th century up to the present and the basic ideas and
approaches of some American scholars. The article reviews the general tendencies in historical representations of the United States’ role in this conflict.
Andrey Ivanov claims that in spite of the extensive literature on the US
intervention in the Russian North, there are few points of view on this issue.
Moreover, according to the author, the approaches to the events that took
place in 1917–1919 outside Russia influenced the perception of the US’ role in
the Russian Civil War. To give an example, the author refers to analysts John
F. Ward, B. Farnsworth, John M. Thompson, who have drawn the conclusion
that the American intervention had an anti-Bolshevik character.
He concludes the article by saying, “The analysts who consider the intervention to be a part of the First World War (John K. Kennan, V. Ellison)
insisted to a very large extent on its anti-German character. The competition
between two contradictory views has not been over yet, and the advocates
of these conceptions not only ignore the arguments of their opponents, but
do not even read their works, which is clear if we take into consideration
the scholarly basis of their papers. Besides, American scholars still focus
73
only on the politico-military aspect of the intervention, and they continue
to seek answers to the questions raised before World War II neglecting other
aspects of this subject, which should be analyzed’.
Andrey Ivanov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Assistant Professor at
the Murmansk Institute of Economics of the Saint Petersburg Academy of
Management and Economics. E-mail: bishop — [email protected]
Prokopov A. Y. UK Foreign Policy
towards Europe in the 1920s
The article deals with the role of the United Kingdom on the international
arena in 1920s. The author depicts the position of the United Kingdom in the
world at the beginning of 1920s, analyzes the attitude of the Foreign Office
towards France and Germany, shows the difference in the Conservative and
Labor Parties approaches towards the Soviet Union, and examines the role
of the United Kingdom during the Locarno Conference in 1925.
The author analyzes Russian monographs covering this issue, British
official publications, British press and statistical data.
He states that despite the victory in the First World War, Britain experienced serious financial difficulties. Besides, in the postwar period its
economy was developing slower than that of France.
The British political position also grew weaker — it began to lose control over several dominions, although it preserved the status of one of the
great powers.
The author states, “In conclusion, we should note that in the 1920s Britain
remained one of the great powers. It sought to defend its interests in different
parts of the world, primarily in Europe. It managed to preserve significant
influence in Europe and in the world. However, in the 1920s serious difficulties in the sphere of economics and finances, weakening control over its
colonies made London take the interests of other powers into consideration.”
Alexander Prokopov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Research Fellow
at the Institute of the World History of the RAS. E-mail: [email protected]
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Kuznetsov I. I. The Contemporary Agenda
of Global Civil Society
The article is devoted to the global civil society. The author claims that
the existing global system, which is effected by the destructive process of
globalization and its growing threats, needs a long-term agenda elaborated
by the international community, public, as well as by civil segments.
The global community, in spite of the different approaches and capabilities of its members, can resolve problems only by a long-term cooperative
strategy and honest partnership.
Igor Kuznetsov comes to the conclusion that governments, international
organizations and the global civil society can effectively deal with risks of globalization. Meanwhile scholars, experts and researches can forecast such risks.
According to the author Russian GOs and NGOs should:
1. Participate more actively in GOs’ events;
2. Cooperate with global NGOs.
He concludes by saying, “The creation of civil society with civic and
expert experience, intellectual potential and a vision of global problems, as
well as forces of reasonable, responsible and powerful influence on its other
segments, is highly necessary. Therefore, there are examples of successful
cooperation between segments of government and global civil society, which
have different objectives and interests.”
Igor Kuznetsov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Research Fellow at the
Center of Global Problems of MGIMO University. E-mail: igivkuznetsov@
mail.ru
Avatkov V. A. The Kurdish Issue in the Turkish Area
The author deals with the complex of unsolved problems caused by the
conflict in Turkey. He stresses the history of the opposition, gives an overall
picture of the events and shows the links between them. Special attention is
75
given to the Kurdish problem, changes of positions of the main actors, and
the ways out of the problem.
The author is skeptical about the resolution of the conflict, claiming
that such prospects are dim. He offers four scenarios, proceeding from the
following trends:
— Split support of the PKK among the Kurdish population,
— The transformation of the separatist mood into claims on a number of
rights.
The scenarios are:
Latent conflict,
Kurdistan’s autonomy,
Sovereign Kurdistan within Turkey.
He comes to the following conclusion, “The most probable scenario is
an incorporation of the Kurdish elite into the power system of Turkey, with
progressive granting of cultural rights to the Kurdish people, which would
finally end the conflict.
At the same time we should note that the Justice and Development Party
is limited in its actions to balancing between two camps: the radical Kemalist, who stand for a unitary state and those who advocate a federation. The
legislative elections of 2011 showed that in the nearest future the country
should retain its vector of development characterized by the strengthening
of ‘soft’ Islam, and continuing liberalization regarding the Kurdish problem.
However, the radical position of a number of European states, especially
France, can impede the process.”
—
—
—
Vladimir Avatkov — Lecturer at the Military Reserve Officer Training Department and at the Department of Near and Middle East Languages of
ECONOMICS
Grischenko V. O.
Assessing Competition
in the Russian Banking System
The article proposes a complex approach to the assessment of the competition in banking systems. The author emphasizes that “perfect competition” cannot be reached in the banking sphere; therefore, it should not be
regarded as a benchmark.
The expression “competitive banking system” is used to characterize
the practical realization of “perfect competition”, which takes into account
peculiarities of banking systems.
The problem of conformity of the statistical and econometrical tools, on
the one hand, to our methodology, on the other hand, is considered. The
most relevant of them are used in order to assess the degree of competition
in the Russian banking sector.
—
—
—
As a result the author comes to the following conclusions:
firstly, fierce competition in the banking industry makes it impossible
to speak about its steadiness in comparison with the banking system,
which is less competitive,
secondly, the calculations based on statistic criteria do not allow an
unequivocal conclusion regarding the level of competition in the Russian banking system, but reveal the existing trends. For example, the
fact that the banking system is practically competitive in terms of assets concentrated in capital and revenues is evidence of the increasing
monopolist tendencies in this sphere,
thirdly, econometric analysis in this sphere has proved to be less efficient due to rigid preconditions. The analysis of 200 banks’ assets has
demonstrated that the work of banks corresponds more to monopolistic
competition than to oligopoly.
Vadim Grischenko — Master's Degree student in the ‘International Finances’
program of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
77
Manuylov K. E. The Role of the Financial Market in the
Development of the Real Sector of the Russian Economy
The article provides an analysis of the modern conditions, tendencies
and basic indicators of the Russian financial market, defining its influence
on the real sector of the Russian economy. The author highlights the increasing importance of this issue due to the recent crisis and calls for the
reconsideration of the deindustrialization models, which concentrate only
on the financial market. The problem seems highly relevant, as with the
rapid growth of the financial sector industry the Russian economy, especially
manufacturing, grows slowly.
Special emphasis is placed on the quantitative evaluation of the macroeconomic efficiency of the financial market, which is considered a vehicle of
fund redistribution to the real economy. Moreover, the author examines the
problem of fund raising via securities. This analysis makes the author come
to the conclusion that it plays an insignificant role in the whole volume of
the raised funds. Konstantin Manuylov draws the following conclusion, “In
Russia the role of the financial market in providing the real economy with
resources is insignificant. It is caused not by the small size of this sector in
comparison with the economy in general, which was comparable to the level
of certain developing countries before the crisis.
On the contrary, this phenomenon is explained by the structure of the
enterprises’ raised and borrowed funds. On the one hand, this structure
implies a stronger role for private banks in the system of distribution of
funds. At the same time, the percentage of bank loans in the total capital
that is invested in fixed assets is insignificant and corresponds rather to an
economy, which is to an important extent self-financed.”
Konstantin Manuylov — PhD student, Department of International Finances of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
ECOLOGY
Bliznetskaya E. A.
International Environmental Governance:
Drivers and Perspectives
The paper aims at contributing to the general understanding of the international environmental governance as a process of global environmental
policy formation and its implementation. The author highlights an increasing understanding of the fact that an ecological crisis means a political and
administrative crisis as well.
Moreover, Ekaterina Bliznetskaya distinguishes the terms ‘international
environmental governance’ and ‘global environmental governance’ and emphasizes key phenomena, which guarantee the process of environmental
governance. On the one hand, they characterize the existing system as extremely fragmentary and unprofitable; on the other hand, they permit one
to outline the tendencies of its transformation.
In conclusion the author states, “The interconnection between the anthropogenic impact on the environment and environmental processes, which
result from human activities, is too complex and the states are too different
to create a world environmental organization with a serious mandate in the
nearest future.
The recent negotiations on the strengthening environmental governance
resulted in the following conclusion — the forms should follow the content.
“The invisible hand” of fragmentary governance is given a chance.”
Ekaterina Bliznetskaya — PhD student Department of World Politics of
79
LAW
Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism of the Foreign
Affairs of the Russian Federation (Theoretical Framework)
The article deals with the research of the theoretical framework for the
structure and operation of the constitutional legal mechanism of the Russian
Federation’s foreign relations, legal basis, forms and methods of the operation
of the state authorities within the structure.
The author proceeds from the statement that in view of integration,
which has an increasing influence on the internal state processes, society’s
welfare depends on the efficiency of the foreign policy. According to Evgeniy
Pavlov the study of the legal mechanism of the Russian Federation’s external
relations is important. He draws attention to the terminological difficulties,
specially emphasizing the necessity to distinguish the term ‘state legal mechanism of the conduct of foreign relations’ from the terms ‘constitutional legal
mechanism of the conduct of foreign policy’ and ‘state legal mechanism of
the conduct of foreign policy’, with the first notion being broader.
At the end of the article he states, “Consequently, a relative isolation of
the constitutional legal mechanism of the conduct of foreign relations within
the framework of Russian Federation’s state mechanism implies the existence
of other mechanism, which permit one to realize the external functions of
the state, for example, in the sphere of foreign policy, economic partnership,
cultural ties, scientific and technological cooperation with foreign states.”
Evgeniy Pavlov — Doctor of Juridical Sciences, Professor of the Department
of Constitutional Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Kondrat I. N. International Human Rights and Freedoms: Acts
and Their Role in the National Criminal Legislative Proceedings
The article studies the role of international documents of criminal proceedings and justice administration in the creation of the national law and
in the lawful implementation practice in criminal proceedings.
80
Law
To study this issue the author analyses the example of human rights
protection, which is no longer a sovereign affair of each state. From his point
of view, with the primacy of international law being increasingly recognized,
it is necessary to develop national legal systems on the basis of international
standards.
Ivan Kondrat is pleased with a number of Russian initiatives in this
sphere, first of all, with the ratification of the Convention for the Protection
of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. At the same time, he states
that international legal acts do not always influence national criminal procedure in a proper manner.
As an example he refers to the European Convention for the Protection
of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. Not all its provisions are
reflected in Russian criminal procedure legislation and not all of them are
effectively followed in jurisprudence.
The author concludes that an internal mechanism assuring the implementation of international norms, including those in the sphere of human
rights protection, is necessary to carry out the state’s obligations. At the same
time, according to him, it is indispensable to improve national criminal
procedure legislation.
At the end of the article he claims, “Not only the recognition of human
rights and freedoms and universal and legal (constitutional) consolidation
are important, but also an effective and efficient mechanism, which would
guarantee that they are observed. The creation of such a mechanism and the
improvement of its elements are the most relevant problems of the modern
Russian legislation.
Ivan Kondrat — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor of the Department
of Legal Support of Management of MGIMO University. E-mail: ikondrat@
mail.ru
Alyautdinov A. V. The Role of the President
in the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan
The article considers the role of the President of the Islamic Republic of
Afghanistan in the constitutional system of the state and reviews the latest
presidential elections in 2009.
The author highlights that in the first place the significant support
was lent to a model based on a power balance between the prime minister and president. However, during the elaboration of the Constitution a
presidential model prevailed. Anton Alyautdinov considers Afghanistan
81
to be an example of a presidential model, proceeding from a number of
characteristics:
— The president comes to power as the result of the general election;
— The president controls the executive power;
— The power balance in the superior executive body does not depend on
distribution of power among parties in the parliament.
The author emphasizes such characteristic of the Afghan system as the
delegation of the legislation and acts of the regulatory authority.
As for the elections in 2009, the analyst pays attention to a number of
negative factors as fraud and the incapability of the government to guarantee
security.
He concludes the article by saying, “According to a number of Western
analysts, the state is not ready for presidential elections and the western
presidential model. They believe that the best political system for Afghanistan would be a parliamentary model and that Loy Jirga should form the
Afghan government. Anyway, most of the political actors determination to
stay within legal frameworks in their competition for power deserves special
attention. We can consider this factor to be an important step on the way
towards the rule of law.”
Anton Alyautdinov — PhD student, the Department of Constitutional Law,
Deputy Chief of the Office of Student and Alumni affairs of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
PHILOSOPHY
Silantieva M. V.
Diffusive Personality as a Form
of the Contemporary Civil Identity
The author analyses the identity phenomenon as a form of a compensator program, which optimizes changes in modern cultures. The article
investigates “the crush of the contemporary national state” and systematizes
versions of a possible post-state future in key regions.
The author highlights the relevance of the question for cities as well as
for peripheral areas in the context of current geopolitical transformations.
1.
2.
3.
She emphasizes the factors forming the identity programs:
Nationality;
Civilization components;
Civil components.
Moreover, M. V. Silantieva examines law as, on the one hand, an element
in diffused identity of para-macroeconomic unity and, on the other hand,
a rational component of diffused identity. She highlights that law helps to
understand states’ positions, according to the influence of one or another
stereotype.
She concludes the article by saying, “In this respect law is possibly one
of the factors, which guarantees the preservation of a cultural framework
and requires the individual to be a person, in other worlds, to be able to obey
retaining their creative freedom, initiative and love for risk taking.
The diffusion of norms does not mean an absolute freedom from normativity. The process of new structures’ synthesis and concentration, which
we are witnessing, opposes the process of a slowly surface interpenetration
(diffusion — in chemistry).”
Margarita Silantieva — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of
the Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University. E-mail: silantieva@
mail.ru
83
PSYCHOLOGY
Konnov V. I.
Prototype of an Illusion:
Psychological Science on Management
The article establishes the connection between basic associations,
which arise around the term “control”, and the understanding of management as a process of control.
Two basic images are examined; seizure of objects by hand and
control of the human organism by consciousness. The author starts the
article with the analysis of the term 'management', which brings him to
the conclusion that it implies the image of seizure of objects by hand.
As for the capability to perceive objects intellectually, in his opinion, it
is explained by the possibility of seizure. Vladimir Konnov specially
highlights that such control cannot be exercised over people subject to
management.
Moreover, the article analyses the perception of consciousness as an
organism’s controlling structure. The author comes to the conclusion that the
controlling role of consciousness is an illusion and that the extension of this
misconception to the sphere of management is fraught with consequences.
He claims that the more predictable subordinates are, then the closer the
control over them is to the image of a seizure by hand. However, absolute
conformity is unachievable.
The analyst concludes the article by saying, “The image which is originally inaccessible for humans, the image of a conscious self-control is an
illusion. Besides, taking into account that this image logically precedes the
concept of management, being transferred into the sphere of management,
it also entails the transfer of the respective misconceptions. And this is
one of the most important facts about social management in the light of
psychology.”
Vladimir Konnov — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Assistant Professor
of the Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru
84
SOCIOLOGY
Kargina I. G.
New Religiosities: Sociological Reflections
The article is devoted to the analysis of the main directions of the transformation of the modern institution of religion, the emergence of new types
of religiosities, as well as the reformulation of views on religion and its role
in the cultural transformations of the 21st century societies in the framework
of the modern sociology of religion.
The article develops the thesis that we are living in a “post-secular society”, where religion is revitalized, deprivatized and increasingly influences
behavior, politics, matters of the state and ethical debates in the public domain. In particular, the latest studies are dealing with the current trends
of “believing without belonging”; i.e. non-institutionalized beliefs — more
informal ways of “belonging”, virtual communities on the Internet, civil religiosity and post-traditional spirituality are analyzed. The author explains
the relevance of her analysis referring to a kind of stagnation in the sociology
of religion, especially a theoretical and methodological stagnation. First of
all, it is expressed in a stereotyped approach, which does not permit one to
analyze new types of religiosities.
According to Irina Kargina, in the last decade of the 20th century and
in the 21st century, religion started to play an important role in global politics. At the end of the article the author concludes, “Increasing pluralism,
relativity and fragmentation of the culture in the modern societies provoke
qualitative changes in the sphere of religiosity, which becomes heterogenic
and syncretic. Moreover, a number of secular aspects penetrate into religion,
and the distinction between religiousness and secularity becomes more and
more vague. Immobilized religions do not exist anymore.
Modernization has set individuals free, and Christianity has become
absolutely different. The role of religion is now indistinct and cannot be
identified absolutely clearly. Being under the pressure of modern realities,
religion is trying to play an active role in the distribution of norms, socially
important beliefs and sets of consciousness. However, the traditional religiousness is losing its significance.”
85
Irina Kargina — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Assistant Professor of
the Department of Sociology of MGIMO University. The work is carried out
with the financial support of the RFFR, Grant No. 06–00424а
Chepinitskaуa P. R.
State Cooperation with Russian Compatriots Abroad:
Reflexive Governance
The paper presents an analysis of the public interactions with Russian
compatriots living abroad within accelerating social dynamics. The article
reveals the network structure of the Russian World, and offers effective technologies of reflexive governance.
The author proceeds from the statement that Russian compatriots
living abroad are a significant resource of private diplomacy, which can
be used to develop relations with foreign states. She is convinced that
work in this field will improve the image of Russia. It is stressed that this
work is conducted under new circumstances characterizing post-modern,
reflexive regulation. Moreover, the author offers a whole range of reflexive
regulation models:
1. Value model, which is based on universal values: health and family;
2. Traditional ritual model based on the perception of social norms as
something taken for granted;
3. Status model, which implies a hierarchy of coordinative councils;
4. Symbolic model, which implies the use of symbols important for individuals;
5. Comparative model based on the effect of comparison;
6. Competitive model based on the results of comparison;
7. Communicative regulation, which implies an influence through communication.
In the end of the article the author comes to the following conclusion,
“To sum up, we can draw a conclusion that the perception of the state relations with its compatriots living abroad as a classical social governance in
the form of the impact of a ‘subject’ (state) exerted on an ‘object’ (Diaspora
and “irredenta”) is hidebound. The use of modern technologies of reflexive
governance is an important tool in the communication of a mother country
with its compatriots.”
Polina Chepinitskaуa — PhD student, Department of Public Relations of
86
PHILOLOGY
Chironov S. V. Approximatives (more than/less than)
in Modern Japanese
The article examines the principal features of Japanese expressions of approximation (of the types MORE THAN/LESS THAN such as IJOO, KYOO,
CHOO, AMARI etc.) on the basis of extensive literature. Special attention is
paid to the expressions of approximation of the type MORE THAN, as they
are more common in Japanese.
The article is based on the analysis of Japanese newspapers (2006–2011),
online encyclopedias, state departments’ sites; some examples are taken from
linguistic literature and belles-lettres.
The author concludes that the interchangeability of such units from
semantic, constructive and stylistic points of view is limited.
In the conclusion he writes, “Having examined expressions of approximation of the type MORE THAN we revealed a high relevance of original
semantic structure (intervals, plurality, singularity) for distinguishing partial
synonyms’ functioning and demonstrated its role in the formation of implicit
meaning (significance, smallness), determined expressions of approximation’s place in informational structure and, finally, demonstrated correlation
between semantic criteria and the system restrictions.”
Sergey Chironov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Head of the Department of the Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongolian languages of
Gurevitch T. M. Cultural Paradigm of Teaching
the Japanese Language
The article throws light on an innovative methodic of Japanese language
teaching. The author insists that while teaching international languages, the
informant’s national and psychological characteristics should be taken into
account. Tatiana Gurevitch believes that the analysis of basic concepts such
87
as ‘life’, ‘human being’ at linguistic-cultural lessons, and acquaintance with
Japanese values should help to better understand national mentality and
train specialists for successful intercultural relations.
According to the author, ‘the world of the target language’ becomes
indispensable to conduct such an analysis. It would help students to understand what the informants associate the basic concepts with. Morover,
Tatiana Gurevitch emphasizes the main characteristics of the Japanese
mentality, which should be taken into consideration, while planning the
course.
At the end of the article she states, “In this short article I have tried to
cite a number of specific features, which should be taken into consideration
while planning the language course. To my mind, this course is to be offered
at all the faculties, where Japanese is taught. To train professionals capable
of working in the 21st century by the Gregorian calendar, in the 15th century
by the Muslim calendar, in the 47th century by the Chinese calendar, in the
58th century by the Jewish one, in the 12th, the 20th and the 21st centuries for
Indians, in the 3rd decade of the Heisei period by the Japanese calendar, future
specialists are to know the values of the nations they will work with. It can
be done highly efficiently with the immeasurable riches of the languages,
which are taught at our university.”
Tatiana Gurevitch — Doctor of Cultural Studies, Professor of the Department of the Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongolian Languages of
Izotova N. N. Representation of Buddhist Values
and the Concept of ‘Happiness’ in the Japanese National
Consciousness
The author proceeds from the idea that Buddhism has significantly
influenced the perception of happiness by the Japanese and consequently,
Japanese linguistic culture. So the article written within the framework of
the linguistic and cultural research is aimed at exploring the concept of
‘happiness’ in political and philosophical discourse.
Nadezda Izotova compares the perceptions of the earthly life in Western and Japanese ethical and religious conceptions that permits her to draw
the conclusion that West and East understand happiness rather differently.
She concludes that the notion of the earthly life as endless suffering
has influenced the Japanese perception of happiness; hence, the latter is an
awareness of the earthy life’s vainness.
88
Philology
At the end of the article she states, “Concentrating on internal human
problems, Buddhism requires an introspective approach to the World. Life
means suffering — that is why happiness is always delusive and transient.
A happy person is an observer who renounced its effect, desires, and who tries
to break the vicious circle of life and death through spiritual self-perfection.
In Buddhism moral self-perfection is understood as a renunciation of one’s
id, of all this, which singles out a person as an individual, marks him out
from others, and becomes a vector of moral perfection.”
Nadezda Izotova — Candidate of Cultural Studies, Professor of the Department of the Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongolian Languages of
Ayvazyan Y. S. Morphological Derivation
in Primary Nominative Units in Modern Arabic
This paper is dedicated to different ways of the word derivation within
the process of primary nomination in the Modern Literary Arabic and
articulates their functional characteristics. The article analyzes brand new
ways of word derivation from the semantic and morphological point of
view.
The author notes that the new reality requires new lexical nomination. He
cites B. M. Grande’s classification of the means of word formation and then
emphasizes two major approaches to this process and finally their modern
characteristics.
The research has resulted in the following conclusions:
— Literary Arabic contains extensive instruments of the primary morphologic derivation of lexical units;
— Most of the modern lexical units are formed through affixation while
internal inflexion played a greater role in Arabic’s classical period;
— The processes of germination are efficient in nomination of new realities
(with a reservation that the second voice verbs are used less frequently
than verbal nouns);
— Suffixation is a relevant means to nominate abstract units;
— Neologisms created through plural forms have a connotation of familiarity. Moreover, the author distinguishes brand new morphological
means.
Yuriy Ayvazyan — Professor of the Department of Near and Middle East
Languages of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
89
Tolibi S. Language Functioning in Specific Social and Relevant
Conditions (the Hindi Language)
The article is devoted to the specific functioning of the speech etiquette
forms of the Hindi language and rules to be used by socially-defined groups
of communicants.
The author states that the social aspects of languages attract increasing
attention. He emphasizes speech etiquette, due to its high level of ritualization, makes social aspects more apparent. Safarmo Tolibi analyzes speech
etiquette, which is applied in the family, i.e. forms used in relations between
children and their parents, forms used by grandparents in communication
with their grandchildren, brothers and sisters — regarding each other, forms
used to address relatives-in-law.
In the end the author concludes, “It is worth noting that relations between relatives in European culture result in mitigation or even the abolition of a number of standards in the sphere of speech etiquette. In Eastern
cultures, including the Indian one, they imply a greater fragmentation and
an introduction of new restrictions (up to partial or total interdiction on
communication between relatives).”
Within a group communicative forms can differ according to the degree
of affinity. While the elder generation is conservative and prefers to use Sanskrit forms, the younger is disposed to innovations. They use a mixture of
Hindu and English, while the average-age generation enjoys a comprehensive
linguistic experience. Consequently, the speech etiquette is more socially
symbolized than other linguistic or speech units.
Safarmo Tolibi — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Leading Professor
of the State-Funded Boarding-School No.19 with in-depth study of Hindi.
SCIENCE STUDIES
Podberezkin A. I., Bolshova N. N., Podberezkina O. A.
Modern Universities — The Origin of New Ideas,
Technology and the Creative Class
The role and importance of universities as centers of social and socio-economic development has risen significantly under the influence of
“Knowledge-Based Economy”. It is not a surprise that the position of national
universities in the world academic rankings largely reflect the ability of their
countries to influence global politics.
The authors highlight that Russia has just started to establish its research
institutes. The process of institution-building is characterized by a number
of problems:
1. Russian authorities don’t have strategy of development in this sphere;
2. People are not motivated to study, as both the economy and Russian
society do not assess individuals according to their knowledge.
They come to the following conclusions:
— the leading Russian universities are not inferior to Western institutions
of the higher education;
— the Russian educational system needs to be modernized. The modernization implies sufficient financing of research works and their translation
into foreign languages;
— the Russian educational system needs institutional and legislative changes that would make universities more autonomous;
— Russia needs its own system of academic ranking; and
— a convergence of the world educational system is inevitable.
At the end of the article the authors claim: “However, for the time being, the activities mentioned above receive almost no financing. They are
considered to be secondary. That is why, whether we want it or not, we will
have to take this difficult decision regarding the financing of the aforesaid
activities, as well as make structural changes in the universities.”
Alexey Podberezkin — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor, Vice Rector
for Education at MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected];
91
Natalya Bolshova —Candidate of Political Sciences, Head of the Research
Policy Directorate of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected];
Olga Podberezkina — PhD student, Department of the World Politics of
Atsheulova N. A., Dushina S. A.
Chinese Postgraduate Courses: Peculiarities of the National
System in the Preparation of the Intellectual Elite
The paper examines the institutional peculiarities of the Chinese postgraduate courses and highlights the socio-economic transformations in the
higher education system of China. The authors refer to the rapid technological and economic growth in China, claiming that it is partially due to the
transformation of the higher education system.
Nadezda Atsheulova and Svetlana Dushina focus on the fact that young
PhDs are needed not only in academic circles, but in the innovative sector
as well. It is a key factor in public science policy, which remains oriented
toward the extension of PhD programs and improvement of scientific research programs.
The author concludes, “Public scientific policy in China is focused not
only on quantitative indices of PhD programs, but seeks to improve the
quality of research. Its main tool is international cooperation. The People’s
Republic of China is increasing its investment in international scientific
projects and inviting prominent professors to speak in China.”
Public scientific policy of China seeks to extend PhDs programs, demonstrating the possessions of all the resources necessary to improve the
quality of research.
The study was carried out with the financial support of RHSF within the
framework of the Research and Development Project of RHSF ‘The “Morbid” postgraduate course and the ways to modernize it in Russia’, Project No. 11-03-00700a.
Nаdezda Atsheulova — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Director of the
Centre for Sociology of Science of the Saint Petersburg Branch of the S. I.
Vavilov Institute for the History of Science and Technology at the Russian
Academy of Sciences. E-mail: [email protected],
Svetlana Dushina — Candidate of Philosophical Sciences, Assistant Professor, Research Fellow at the Centre for the Sociology of Science of the Saint
Petersburg Branch of the S. I. Vavilov Institute for the History of Science
and Technology at the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail: dsdushina@
yandex.ru
92
MGIMO EDUCATIONAL MODEL
Chepurina M. A. International Political Issues in the
Development of the European Higher Education Area
The article examines the development of the European Higher Education Area (EHEA) launched by the Bologna process member-states in 2010.
Mariya Chepurina highlights that the significance of education in the modern
world is constantly growing. And today, in her opinion, it has an influence
on all the spheres of the social life.
According to the author, the EHEA presents a certain political choice,
a Pan-European response to common challenges. The author suggests that
the Area is currently facing five major challenges:
— The “à la carte” approach to the implementation of its decisions by some
members; low geographical consolidation;
— Social and political obstacles to academic mobility;
— Need for wider process ownership;
— Insufficient world attractiveness of the “Bologna brand”.
Moreover, the author pays attention to the problems of the Bologna
process, in particular, to its inability to offer all its participants an attractive
scheme of involvement, which leads to an imbalance of students’ mobility.
The author concludes the article saying, “We cannot immediately see
the results of the process. Today it is difficult to assess it unequivocally. It is
well-known, that the same phenomenon can be perceived differently depending on the point of view. As for the EHEA, it is an interesting and promising
project, which being successfully realized, can create a united Pan-European
elite sharing the same values and principles.”
The article is written within the framework of the project of RHSF
No. 11-06-00393-а “The University as a Multilevel Dynamic Structure
(a Comparative Analysis of Modernization Models in Russian and Foreign
Universities)”.
Mariya Chepurina — PhD student, Department of the World Politics of
MGIMO University, Researcher under the Jurisdiction of the International
Secretariat of PACE. E-mail: [email protected]
93
NEW VISION
Zakirova L. I.
Strengthening the Russian Image
in U. S. Society by Non-Governmental
Organizations
The article focuses on the relations between Russia and the United States
and the specific character of the Russian image in the USA.
The author examines in detail the factors, which influence Russian-US
relations, the Russian image and its translation in the American society.
A special attention is given to the role of non-government players in
this process.
The author proceeds from the statement that the image of Russia depends
on the internal political situation in the USA: on the political party, which is
in power, and on the paradigm prevailing in the foreign policy. In America,
polls on the attitude towards Russia demonstrate that it has changed being
influenced by events on the international scene.
At the end of the article Lilia Zakirova comes to the conclusion
that there are a number of images, which remained after the Cold War.
However, different groups of the American population perceive Russia
differently. It is also worth noticing that with the rising role of the Internet media, social networks and individuals, involved in international
relations, the process of creating a better and more balanced image of a
country becomes multi-dimensional, uncontrolled and in a lot of cases
dysfunctional. The author concludes the article saying, “Having reflected
on Russia’s image and everything Americans consider important for
themselves and everything significant for them in relations between
our states, it is possible to achieve a constructive development of bilateral relations and at the same time an improvement in the Russian
image.”
Lilia Zakirova — PhD student, Department of Political Theory of MGIMO
University, Leading Expert at the Institute of Democracy and Cooperation
in New York. E-mail: [email protected]
94
New Vision
Shalaeva M. V. On the Priority Ranking
of Intercultural Dialogue in Forming the Contemporary
Socio-Cultural Environments of the CIS
The article addresses the theoretic contour of the concept of the intercultural dialogue with its application to the environment of the CIS.
The author substantiates the priority ranking of intercultural dialogue
as providing a new conceptual level in contributing to the dynamics of
humanitarian interaction within the borders of the Commonwealth on a
new conceptual level.
She highlights that the issue of the intercultural interaction in respect of
the post-communist states became particularly relevant in 1991, when the
USSR collapsed and the CIS emerged based on historical and cultural ties.
At the same time according to Maria Shalaeva the cultural interaction
can be especially successful in the humanitarian sphere, since the disintegration of the linguistic and educational fields, after the collapse of the Soviet
Union, was much slower.
The author comes to the conclusion that the concept of the multicultural
dialogue represents a new level of the intercultural interaction.
As for the post-communist states the author writes, “With respect of
the CIS, within the framework of which national and cultural civilization
communities were historically characterized by a dialogical nature of their
relations, the conception of intercultural dialogue can offer a model for the
dynamics of humanitarian cooperation. The model will develop humanitarian
partnership in a natural and organic way. Consequently, it can be said that
the intercultural dialogue is a key factor of the multiple-vector cooperation,
which can form a new matrix of social and cultural relations within the
Commonwealth, as well as beyond.”
Maria Shalaevа — Graduate Student of Chair of World Culture of Institute
of The International Relations and Socio-Political Sciences of The Moscow
State Linguistic University. E-mail: [email protected].
Shishatskiy M. V. The Political Framework
and Legal Basis of the EU-Russia Security Cooperation
Security cooperation is a principal direction of the EU-Russia strategic
partnership. The EU has developed the actual crisis management capabilities
within the mechanism of the Common Foreign and Defense Policy, implementing at the moment thirteen missions all over the world.
95
The enhancement of the role of the multilateral peace operations in
the last decade has provided opportunities the more intensive EU-Russia
security cooperation. This study is focused on the principles and geography
of the eventual joint actions of the EU and Russia in the current political
and legal framework.
The author highlights the fact that today the EU and Russia have more
common threats than ever before. However, while Russia is trying to focus
on military might, the EU is committed to a broader understanding of
the term.
Mikhail Shishatskiy comes to the conclusion that if Russia is determined
to strengthen its role in the maintenance of international security, it has to
find a ‘niche’ and an institutional ‘interface’ on its own. The participation in
peacekeeping operations could be the ‘niche’, and the mechanism of a common foreign and defense policy could be the ‘interface’.
In conclusion he states, “Regardless of Russia’s priorities in foreign policy,
a legal basis of possible joint action is to be developed. In the future it would
facilitate cooperation in the sphere of security and prepare the ground for
political decisions.”
Mikhail Shishatskiy — PhD student, Department of the World politics of
Dymshits N. S.
Poland and the Newly Independent States
Poland, due to its location, has historically combined its political priorities between West and East: drawn to the West, to which it belongs culturally,
and preserving a natural interest in its Eastern neighbors, with whom it has
traditionally strong ties. Relations with its Eastern neighbors have always
been a very special part of Polish foreign policy. Therefore, the notion of an
‘Eastern Policy’ emerged in Polish political life long ago.
The accession to the EU has provided Poland with the whole range of
capabilities to develop its ‘Eastern Policy’, promote it within the European
institutions and use their capacities.
The author comes to the conclusion that entrance to the EU has not
made Poland distance itself from its former socialist allies, with whom it was
partners for years. Moreover, Poland has started to use its new foreign policy
resources to strengthen cooperation with its Eastern neighbors. According to
Nina Dymshits, the EU’s and NATO’s instruments have broadened Poland’s
capabilities to cooperate with them.
96
New Vision
The author concludes, “The modern ‘Eastern Policy’ of Poland is rather
ambitious, it is actively being developed by Polish right- and left-wing politicians. Poland intends to strengthen the EU’s relations with its Eastern neighbors, at the same time trying to preserve good relation with the European
states (especially after the victory of the ‘Civic Platform’ in the legislative
elections of 2007). In recent years the ’Eastern Policy’ has become one of the
vectors of Polish foreign policy and even its responsibility.”
Nina Dymshits — PhD student, Department of International Relations and
Russian Foreign Policy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Kapitonova N. K.
Professor Achtamzian: ‘An Entire Life at MGIMO’
In December 2010, celebrating Professor Achtamzian’s 80th birthday, the Rector of MGIMO, Academician Anatoliy Torkunov, noted that
several generations of students and alumni remembered Achtamzian’s
lectures and research work, which they used to prepare for their exam
year projects and their diplomas. Paying tribute to Achtamzian’s distinguished university career and his professorship, the Rector stressed that
he was a great model for young professors, one of the pillars of MGIMO’s
academic staff.
Abdulchan Abdurachmanovich entered the University in 1949, completed his PhD Candidate and Doctorate works here, and for 20 years
headed the Chair of American and European History and Politics. He
became a prominent specialist in German studies and contributed a great
deal to the development of German Studies at MGIMO, and was recognized
among his colleagues in Germany. Many of his disciples have defended
their PhD dissertations (I. A. Maximichev, T. A. Alexeeva, U. V. Rodovich,
L. N. Pankova).
Paying tribute to Achtamzian on his birthday, the current Head of the
Chair of American and European History and Politics, Vladimir Pechatnov
said, “You personalize the traditions of our Chair and the University, and are
an integral part and parcel of its history. Your excellent professionalism in
teaching and research, your courage and integrity in your views and values,
have earned you the deep respect of your colleagues and admiration among
students.” Achtamzian’s successful academic and teaching career was also
rewarded at the state level. In 2001 he became an Honored Scientist of Russia, a Cavalier of the Order of Peace Among Nations, and was awarded the
Medal for Work Excellence, and others.
Natalia Kapitonova — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Department of History and Politics of North American and European Countries of MGIMO
University.
98
MGIMO Golden Fund
Panfilova T. V. In Memory of the Teacher
(on the 110th Anniversary of the Birth
of A. F. Shishkin)
Alexander Fedorovich Shishkin would have been 110 years old on the 23rd
of December 2012. He was the first Head of the Department of Philosophy
at MGIMO, PhD., Professor, and an Honored Scientist of the Russian Soviet
Federative Socialistic Republic.
The Department of Philosophy has already founded ‘The Shishkin
Seminar’ that testifies to the stability of the department itself, and its attitude to its ‘pioneer’. Alexander Shishkin wrote the first postwar textbook
on ethics, which was published many years later. The monograph ‘The
twentieth Century and the Moral Values of Humanity’ (Wiley, 1968), written by A. F. Shishikin and K. A. Shvartsman, released in 1968, represented
an innovative approach to ethics. It rejected the primitive interpretation of
the class approach, which was popular among Soviet scholars, and approved
the dialectical view on human development, which produced universal
moral guidance. The last book by Alexander Shishkin ‘Human Nature and
Morality’ was published in 1979. The pathos of the book lies in countering ethical naturalism, which identifies moral and biological values and
ignores the social nature of man, whereby a person is regarded as being
morally impotent.
Since 1995, the Department of Philosophy organizes ‘The Shishkin
Seminar’ to commemorate the teacher, where issues related to ethics are
discussed. Issues concerning ethics were the primary field of Professor
Shishkin’s scientific interest. The wide range of discussed problems proves
that this seminar is not only a ritual event. On the contrary, so far the
discussion has been very up to date and acute. And Alexander Shishkin’s
life and ideas continue to inspire the Chair of the Department towards
active scientific work.
Tatiana Panfilova — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the
Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University
Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union, Member of the
Academy of Sciences of the USSR/Russian Academy of Sciences,
Viktor Volsky (10.VIII.1921 — 19.XI.1999).
There were five Heroes of the Soviet Union among the first MGIMO
graduates. Victor Vatslavovich Volsky was one of them.
99
In an interview to the ‘Teacher’s Newspaper’ many years after the end
of World War II, Viktor Volsky said that he was awarded the Star of Hero
for the Liberation of Moldova, when his battery prevented five German
divisions from breaking out from an encirclement. In this battle only 18
soldiers survived out of 107.
In 1949 he preliminarily graduated from MGIMO, and in 1953 he defended a PhD thesis entitled ‘The Struggle for Oil in South America between
Great Britain and United States of America’. He defended his doctoral thesis
while working at MGIMO as a Professor. In 1966 he was appointed Director
of the Institute of Latin America of the USSR Academy of Sciences, and in
1984 he was elected a Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences
of the USSR.
A classmate of Viktor Volsky, G. I. Mamrykin, wrote about this period
of Volsky’s life, “He was an outstanding student of the unforgettable Russian professor I. A. Vitver, a genius, and later he became a highly respected
specialist, first, for being the leading Russian expert on Latin America, and
then for his work on the social and economic geography of foreign countries
as the Head of the Department, which he himself created, at the Lomonosov
Moscow State University. Over his academic career Viktor Volsky prepared
31 Candidates and 10 Doctors of Science, published almost 300 scientific
papers. He is an Honorary Doctor of the Universities of Peru, Colombia,
Brazil, Cuba, and an Honorary Citizen of the cities of Quito, Guadalajara,
Halal, Merida and Rio de Janeiro. In 1961 he was awarded the title of the
Honoured Scientist of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialistic Republic.
Viktor Volsky died on the19th of November 1999, and was buried at the
Vagankovskoye Cemetery in Moscow.
Igor Pavlenko — Head of Department at the “Museum of the History of
MGIMO”.
DIGEST OF
2012, ISSUE 3
CONTENTS
ECONOMICS
Kuznetsov V. S. Prospects of Reforming the Jamaican
Monetary System ......................................................................... 107
Voronova E. Y. Forms and Ways of Institutionalization
of Management Accounting in Russia ........................................... 108
Kostyunina G. M., Baronov V. I. The Practice of Technoparks
in Russia and Abroad.................................................................... 109
Voronkov L. S. International Organizations in the International
Relations System: Trends and Perspectives .................................... 110
Krylov S. A. The Non-Aligned Movement Marks
the 50th Anniversary: Result and Prospects .................................... 111
Bulatov Y. A. Kabul: The Disturbed Summer of 1941 .................... 112
Makovskiy V. B. The First Day of the War. The Painful Memories .. 113
Miagkov M. Y. The 1941 Catastrophe in Belorussia ...................... 113
Larin D. A. The Russian ‘Black Cabinet’ ........................................ 114
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Oleandrov V. L. The United Nations and the Ideology
of the World Community ............................................................. 116
Rusakova Y. A. The Ideology of Modernization and
Modernization of Ideology ........................................................... 117
Babayan D. K. The People’s Republic of China and
Non-Recognized States ................................................................ 117
Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity ................................................ 118
Bordyashov E. S. The Prospects of a New Development Strategy
in European Union — “Europe 2020” .......................................... 119
ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES
Chechevishnikov A. L. The ‘Rio + 20’ Summit and Sustainable
Development of Russia ................................................................ 121
103
LAW
Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism
of the Russian Foreign Relations ................................................... 122
Turlanov D. A. Approaches Towards the New Legal Base
for Russia-EU Customs Cooperation ............................................. 123
PHILOSOPHY
Gaman-Golutvina O. V., Glagolev V. S., Dolgov K. M.,
Kravchenko S. A., Okhotskiy E. V., Samarin A. N., Shestopal A. V.
XVII Shishkin Readings: ‘Elites and Morality’ (in Memory of G. Ashin) .. 124
CULTURAL STUDIES
Astakhova E. V. Color in the Character of Spain ............................ 125
Stonogina Y. B. Space and Time in Japanese Business ................... 126
SOCIOLOGY
Zarubina N. N. The Risks of Everyday Life in a Complex Society:
the Experience of Russian Modernization in the Twentieth Century ... 127
Yurasova M. V. The History of Development of Management
Consulting Technologies in Russia: Demand for New
Interpretation .............................................................................. 128
PHILOLOGY
Gorshunova E.Yu., Gorshunov Y. V. Implicit Forms of Ethnic
and Racist Insult in the Dominant US English-Speaking Culture ..... 129
Finikova I. V. The Role of Fundamental Concepts of Cognitive
Linguistics in Concept Formation .................................................. 130
Alieva T. V. Opposition ‘We — They’ in the English-Speaking Press:
Lexical Means of Representation .................................................. 131
Zaporozhets V. M. On the Subject of the Ethnonym ‘Oguz’.
Evolution into the Ethnonym ‘Turk’ ............................................... 131
MGIMO EDUCATION MODELS
Barinov S. U. The Significance of Olympic Education in the
Formation of a Sports Oriented and Humanistic Personality........... 133
NEW VISION
Polyakova A. A. ‘The Queen Reigns, but Does Not Rule’.
Is It always True? .......................................................................... 134
Turovskaya A. A. The Role of the Military in Society.
Basic Concepts ............................................................................. 135
104
Tatarinova S. M. The Transnationalization of Business
as the Key Strategy of Japanese Companies in the Crisis ................ 136
Akkazieva G. I. The EU’s Current Policy in Central Asia:
Trends of Development................................................................. 136
Smirnova O. S. The Problem of the US Military Bases in Japan:
Current Developments ................................................................. 137
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Rashkovsky E. B. The Fate of the Scientist and
the Fate of Science ....................................................................... 139
Anikeeva N. E. A Distinguished Diplomat: Yu.V. Dubinin .............. 140
Usmanov N. K. The Patriarch of Russian Arabic Studies
Kh. K. Baranov ............................................................................. 142
Aleksakhin A. N. A Distinguished Linguist and Sinologist:
V. M. Solntsev............................................................................... 142
Pavlenko I. A. Nikolay Zabelkin, A Hero of the Soviet Union ......... 144
ECONOMICS
Kuznetsov V. S. Prospects of Reforming
the Jamaican Monetary System
The article deals with the key issues related to the reform of the Jamaica
Monetary System.
Its transformation began in the late 1990s.The issue of the of the SDR
(Special Drawing Rights) currency basket expansion has been debated since
2010. However, from the point of view of the author, this step will not lead
to the creation of a multi-polar monetary world order and it is far from
understanding the essence of the modern world monetary system.
According to the author, the most reasonable and effective way of reforming the monetary system is to change the provisions of Articles IV, VIII and
others of the Charter of the IMF, and to introduce the principle of symmetry
of the world monetary order and higher responsibility of countries for the
global monetary and financial order.
In practice, the problem of changing the world monetary order has become a focal point of the most important international forums, such as G8,
G20 and BRICS. The author notes that the agreement achieved in Delhi in
2012 by the BRICS states became “an important step towards the formation
of a multi-polar monetary world order.”
The author pays special attention to the description of the factors preventing or hindering the evolution of the Jamaica Monetary System. These factors
are the policies of the USA and other leading countries that are interested in
enhancing the process of their monetary systems’ transnationalization and
in using resources of the global financial markets for the prosperity of their
economies.
The initiative announced by the Head of the Permanent Mission of the IMF
in Russia Odd Per Brekk in April 2012 is in line with the desire to preserve the
Jamaican order — virtually, disorder. He called on all countries not to accumulate foreign exchange reserves to support the national currency and secure
external solvency, but to use the IMF loans to this end. However, adherence
to this recommendation could have turned all the countries into objects of
the IMF regulation, the social and political costs of which would be very high.
107
Vyacheslav Kuznetsov — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the
Department of International Finance of MGIMO University, Honorary Professor. E-mail: [email protected]
Voronova E. Y.
Forms and Ways of Institutionalization
of Management Accounting in Russia
This article deals with details of institutional incorporation of management accounting practices in the Russian environment. Moreover, it analyses
the ways to improve institutional mechanisms, to spread and formalize the
Russian financial accounting practice.
First of all, the author identifies two weak points in the study of Russian management accounting, which are professionalization in the sphere of
management accounting and determination of its institutionalized status and
borders, as well as the peculiarities of forming the management accounting
systems in the Russian environment.
The latter includes the lack of legal definition of management accounting,
diverse interpretations of the term ‘management accounting’ and absence
of a management accountants’ professional organization. As a result, the
Russian institutional mechanisms for the dissemination and consolidation
of management accounting practices are mostly manifested in a particular
area of relationship within the corporation.
In conclusion, the author gives a number of recommendations on how to
improve the institutional mechanisms to promote and consolidate a national
practice of management accounting:
— institutional mechanisms at the state level should become more active
and more involved in the dissemination and legitimization of management accounting;
— institutional mechanisms at the professional level should play a key role
in shaping the methodological practices of management accounting;
— institutional mechanisms at the in-house level should determine the
practical application of management accounting;
— the use of management accounting practices in order to reduce transaction costs in business facilitates the improvement of institutional
mechanisms.
Ekaterina Voronova — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor
at the Department of Statistics, Accounting and Audit of MGIMO University.
108
Economics
Kostyunina G. M., Baronov V. I. The Practice of Technoparks
in Russia and Abroad
The article discusses the concept of the formation and activity of technoparks as one of the most popular forms of free economic zones. The authors
compare the Russian and foreign experience in organizing technoparks, pay
special attention to the achievements and problems in this sphere and make
recommendations on the lessons that Russia should learn in this area.
Focusing on the history of technoparks in the world and offering their
own definition of the term ‘technopark’ (a system of dynamically developing research, educational and other structures located on the territory), the
authors analyze the approach of foreign countries to the organization of this
type of free economic zones. As the main positive experience, which should
be applied in Russia, the authors identify the legal regulation and a number
of incentives provided to foreign industrial parks.
As for the Russian experience in developing technoparks, the authors
note a number of problems that they divide into three groups: the problems
of a legislative nature, human resource problems and financial problems.
Summing up the results of the analysis, the authors argue, “The successful functioning of the Russian technoparks will largely depend on the
consistent policy of the authorities, on the stabile legal framework, on the
decreasing the level of corruption and the liberalization of administrative
formalities”.
Galina Kostyunina — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor at the Department of International Economic Relations and Foreign Economic Relations
of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected];
Vladimir Baronov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor at the Department of International Relations and Law of the Moscow City University
of Management of the Government of Moscow, Honorary Lawyer of Russia.
Voronkov L. S. International Organizations
in the International Relations System:
Trends and Perspectives
The author analyzes the changing role of international organizations in
the international system, reviews the main areas and the reasons for such
changes, and makes predictions about the future impact of international
organizations on the development of modern civilization and on the international peace and security system.
The author finds it necessary to create permanent structures capable of managing separate spheres of multilateral international relations,
which arose in the second half of the XIX century with the development
of economic relations, and then — to increase of IIGOs (International
Intergovernmental Organizations). Special attention is paid to the importance of small and medium-sized states’ participation in international
organizations.
In addition, the article considers the changing role of IIGOs in the
XX century, especially during the Cold War, when the processes of integration were gaining strength, and the functions of IIGOs became more
extensive. Apart from IIGOs, the world saw the appearance of international
non-governmental organizations (INGOs).
Thinking over the importance of international organizations today, the
author comes to the conclusion that they are fundamental to the stabile
international system and the long lusting international order.
In the future, according to the author, the role of IIGOs will further
increase given the deepening integration processes in the world. Socio-economic issues of maintaining international peace and security will become
more acute; it will make the international community adapt international
institutions to new conditions — in particular, to carry out the reform of
the UN system.
Lev Voronkov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor at the Department
of European Integration of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
110
Krylov S. A. The Non-Aligned Movement
Marks the 50th Anniversary: Result and Prospects
Last year the Non-Aligned Movement (NAM) celebrated its 50th anniversary, which allows one to take a view on its history, to draw some conclusions on its activities and estimate its present state. The article analyzes the
problems that the Movement is facing in the era of globalization, the role of
leading non-aligned countries in the NAM, North-South contradictions and
South-South cooperation. Moreover, it reveals the Russian attitude towards
the movement.
A retrospective view on the development of the NAM makes it clear
that the movement had not become a truly effective factor of influence on
international relations by the beginning of the XXI century. However, the
developments of the last few decades have encouraged its participants to
more active measures in meeting the ‘threat of unilateralism’.
The author identifies several groups of problems that the Movement aims
to solve today: firstly, to liquidate poverty and achieve the sustainable development in the Third World countries; secondly, to react to the conventional
and nuclear weapons production; thirdly, to reform the UN system; finally,
to strengthen and improve the diplomatic mechanism of the Movement. The
main problem, when facing these challenges, according to the author, is a
growing differentiation among the non-aligned countries.
Regarding the dialogue between Russia and the NAM, the author highlights the need for its further development, because “in the strategic aspect
Russia is bound to cooperate simultaneously with the South, North, East and
West.” To this end, such mechanisms as trust-based political and
Sergey Krylov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor at
the Department of Diplomacy of MGIMO University. Е-mail: krylovsa54@
yandex.ru
HISTORY
Bulatov Y. A.
Kabul: The Disturbed Summer
of 1941
The author of the article bases his observations on a number of new
documents and sources from local archives to reveal the aggressive plans
of Nazi Germany in Afghanistan before and during the first months of
World War II. The author reviews the initial forms of cooperation between
the USSR and the UK in Afghanistan during the formation of anti-Hitler
coalition.
The administration of the Third Reich intended to use Afghanistan as
a bridgehead for a campaign against India, with the end of the operation
being planned for September 1941. An effective instrument of pressure was
the promise of the Afghan government to assist Germany in expanding its
territory on British India in Baluchistan. Having described in detail the plans
of the German government in Afghanistan, the author reports that the Soviet residence in Kabul held information on a special operation and gives a
detailed description of the main informants of the Soviet side –Ambassador
of Italy in Kabul, P.Kvaroni and his wife.
Moreover, the author analyzes the forms of cooperation between the
USSR and the UK in Afghanistan in 1941. Despite the fact that Britain
was also highly interested in countering German intelligence in the region,
the author argues that initially cooperation in this area developed weakly.
The British government took an unclear position and was “rather a sympathetic observer, than a comrade-in-arms for the USSR in the deadly
struggle against Nazi Germany”. But aggravating situation with bands
of independent tribes made Britain to reach a final agreement on joint
action to reveal the plans of the Third Reich in the Afghan bridgehead
in September 1941.
Yuri Bulatov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor at the Department
of World and National History, the Dean of the Faculty of International
Relations of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
112
Makovskiy V. B. The First Day
of the War. The Painful Memories
The article reviews the combat activity of the Soviet troops in the western
border districts on June 22, 1941 in the light of new and previously unknown
archival documents.
The author looks for answers to a number of questions that are still
brought up by his compatriots: why were the warnings of the imminent
war ignored? Why weren’t the troops of the western border districts alerted
in advance? Why were the Soviet people informed about the war only
eight hours after the invasion of the Wehrmacht troops and the beginning
of fierce border battles? Why did the first massed enemy attacks destroy
almost all the most capable aircraft in the western border districts? And
that is a few of them.
Analyzing the situation of the first day of the war, the author identifies a
number of common reasons that led to such dramatic developments in the
border battles: lack of radio equipment in the area commands, absence of
previously designed documents on the code command system, fear of radio
devices, which made this type of communication to be barely used by the
Red Army, lack of a full understanding of the direction of the enemy attacks
and of the situation on the whole among the commanders and so on. As a
result, by the end of the first day of the war the enemy successfully crossed
the line of fortified areas and got the opportunity to “easily surround and
destroy the groups of Soviet troops piecemeal”.
According to the author, the analysis and understanding of the mistakes
made during the initial period of war is highly important today, as this period was and remains crucial for understanding the further course of the
campaigns and the outcome of the war in general.
Valery Makovskiy — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor, Senior Researcher of the Research Institute (of Military History) of
the Military Forces of the Russian Federation. E-mail: valery.makovsky@
yandex.ru
Miagkov M. Y. The 1941 Catastrophe in Belorussia
The article is devoted to the early days of the Great Patriotic War, the
tragic events that happened in Belorussia after the German invasion. The
article is based on new documents from Russian archives and it shows the prerequisites for the disaster on the Western Front under command of General
113
Pavlov and the origins of the Soviet troops’ failures in the border battles. An
analysis of the sources helps to recreate a more comprehensive picture of
the battles in June-July 1941 that made a difference to the German plans
for the Blitzkrieg.
Carefully analyzing the battles on the Western Front, the author comes
to the conclusion that the roots of this front’s tragedy were laid before the
war. However, General Pavlov did not do everything possible to prevent the
development of the worst-case scenario after the aggression.
The article highlights a number of circumstances that predetermined
the tragedy of the first days of the war: organizational and military shortcomings in all the border districts; lack of modern armored vehicles, especially tanks, in the border districts; inadequate replenishment of units with
military personnel at the beginning of military actions; lack of attention
to the defensive measures of the border districts; army psychologically
unprepared for the attack of the enemy; the virtual absence of air cover.
Regarding the Western Front, the author notes the wrong identification of
the vectors of the first enemy’s strikes by Pavlov’s headquarters; unreasonably high concentration of forces in the Bialystok bulge; poorly trained air
defense systems; absence of reserve forces and a line of defense along the
river Schara; lack of critical assessment of the enemy and his capabilities.
According to the author, the incorrect assessment of the enemy’s main line
of attack was the main factor of strategic importance that predetermined
the disaster on the front.
However, despite the heavy defeat in the beginning, “June 1941 saw numerous examples of genuine heroism and self-sacrifice of the Soviet soldiers.”
Mikhail Miagkov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of World and National History of MGIMO University, Head of
the Center of Military History and Geopolitics of the Institute of General
History, RAS. E-mail: [email protected]
Larin D. A. The Russian ‘Black Cabinet’
The beginning of 1742, 270 years ago, saw the creation of a special body
in Russia to be a part of the Foreign Affairs Board. The main task of this body
was the interception and perusal of foreign reporters’ secret cipher messages.
The organized body deciphered and translated the messages, and reported
the obtained information to the governing body.
Similarly with European services, this domestic organization was called
‘The Black Chamber’. At that time, the regular work of cryptanalysis of the
114
foreign reporters’ secret cipher messages was begun. So, that year may be
considered the year of the creation the Deciphering Service of Russia.
The author turns to the history of cryptanalysis in the world in general,
and in Russia, in particular. Describing the path made by the domestic service
of the interception and decryption of secret information, he dwells on the
period of the reign of Peter I and, in particular, Elizabeth I, as only with her
enthronement cryptographic activities in Russia started to get due attention.
The author describes how the methods employed by the Russian ‘Black
Chamber’ improved, and substantiates this with concrete examples from the
history of Russian cryptanalysis. Special attention is paid to the personality
of A. P. Bestuzhev-Riumin, who contributed significantly to the development
of censorship in Russia.
Thus, due to the work of particular individuals and the attention of the
leaders of the state, Russia had made a notable progress in deciphering the
correspondence of France, Britain and Germany by the end of XVIII century.
Dmitry Larin — Candidate of Technical Sciences, Assistant Professor of
ITS MIREA (TU). E-mail: [email protected]
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Oleandrov V. L. The United Nations and the Ideology
of the World Community
The article shows that the UN is not only a forum to make speeches, but
a mechanism, which quickly puts new ideas to the vote of all the countries
in the world. Moreover, it touches upon the issue of the UN role in the modern world. The author describes how the system of international relations
changed through the centuries and how the UN evolved into a universal
tool of intergovernmental regulation on a global scale.
According to the author, two principles constitute the basis of the UN
ideology. They are democracy and realism. They fully reflect the current
state of the world system, and proceeding from them, the UN has helped
many nations to cease the lasting wars in the second part of the XX century
and to forge global cooperation, which is substantiated in the article by a
number of concrete examples.
As for the objectives of the organization for the near future, the author
stresses the need for “the Democratic majority, including Russia, to advance
the formation of a new ideology of international relations that would enshrine
the principle of multipolarity in concrete avenues of global development.”
According to the author, progress of the humanity will only be possible if:
— modern scientific, technical and technological progress is available to
everyone;
— the peaceful atom serves everyone;
— improved global monetary and financial systems consider the interests
of all countries;
— education and culture are being developed in all countries of the world;
— economic development embraces all regions of the world.
Only with such a global understanding of the interests of the humanity
and considering them, the world will become stronger.
Vsevolod Oleandrov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor of Diplomacy of MGIMO University, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary,
Rtd.. E-mail: [email protected]
116
Political Science
Rusakova J. A. The Ideology of Modernization and
Modernization of Ideology
The author touches upon an acute problem of Russian modernization,
looks for the reasons that constrain it and suggests the ways of the further
development of the state. The main problem in Russia, according to the author,
is the underestimation of the importance of national human capital, desire
to assess the achievements of other people instead of pioneering something
and lack of a sustainable ruling elite in national development.
Undoubtedly, attempts to modernize the state and enhance its global
competitiveness are doomed to failure without a strong ideological basis.
Therefore, according to the author, the country needs an “ideological mobilization and ideological leadership, which will inevitably be followed by
a political, organizational and resource mobilization, as well as belief in its
goals and abilities”. The author also points out that Russia should find its
own ideological identity, without entering into any alliance with another
strong power (China or the USA). Only having found its own way to face
new challenges, Russia will be able to update its internal resources, as well
as gain ground in the international arena.
The need for such a new broad political and ideological approach to
regional and global problems has also become evident for Western politicians, businessmen and scientists, who have learned the lessons, including ideological ones, from the global crisis of 2008–2012. So, in Davos at
the end of January 2012, at the annual meeting the leaders of the global
economies admitted that the main contradiction of the modern world
was the growing gap between the rich minority and the poor majority
within the existing patterns of socio-economic development. Virtually,
by admitting this they recognize the crisis of concepts of “liberal tradition” and “ideal economy”. Certainly, such recognition doesn’t mean any
practical decisions, but it is important for the humanity not to ignore the
discovered objective reality.
Julia Rusakova — PhD student of the World Politics Department of MGIMO
Babayan D. K. The People’s Republic of China
and Non-Recognized States
The People’s Republic of China pursues rather a broad and multivectoral
foreign policy that also involves the so-called unrecognized states. This paper
117
analyzes China’s geopolitical relations with the unrecognized countries within
and outside the CIS, their forms and directions.
The author reviews the ties of China with such unrecognized states as
Somaliland, Palestine, the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus, Abkhazia,
Nagorno-Karabakh, South Ossetia and Transnistria. The common feature
of cooperation with these entities is the focus of China on the economy.
Indeed, the author shows which particular aspects of economic relations
are developing most rapidly, and even forecasts further growth of trade
turnover with those unrecognized states that have had a low sales turnover
with China until now (Abkhazia, Transnistria).
The Moldavian Republic of Transnistria may serve as an example
of the PRC’s policy towards unrecognized states. So far, China has not
played a significant role in the economy of the MTR — they do not have
any significant joint projects. However, by analyzing the structure of the
foreign trade of Transnistria, one can find out that its trade relations with
China are growing. In 2009, China was the 9th trade partner of the MTR
(the volume of trade was $ 21.7 mln.). In 2010, Beijing retained the 9th
position, but the volume of trade increased up to 39.8 million — by 1.8
times. Ties with no other Transnistrian foreign trade partner had such
dynamics. In 2011, China became the 8th largest trading partner of the
MTR.
Thus, China, meeting the needs of the unrecognized states in enhancing
their political status, benefits from extending economic and sometimes political ties with them. According to the author, China has such an opportunity
due to the its “relatively limited historical experience of geopolitical contact
with many countries and the absence of its historical responsibility for the
current political situation.”
David Babayan — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of Geopolitics at Artsakh State University of Nagorno-Karabakh. E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru
Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity
The article reviews the interaction of four world religious systems —
Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam and Christianity — in India, a country, where
almost all the major religions of the world coexist.
Firstly, the author characterizes the historical development and the fundamental dogmas of each religious system, and then considers their interaction with Hinduism.
118
Political Science
The paper highlights the main similarities and differences in concepts of
religions that are reviewed in pairs. Special attention is paid to their practice
in modern India.
Summarizing the comparison that he made, the author shows that all
similarities and differences between the religious systems are of “external,
rather than internal nature”. Hinduism is distinguished by its “soft” character,
it provides great freedom to those who have chosen this religion.
There is nothing, which is strictly necessary here. A Hindu does not need
to strictly obey rules. He may believe in his God and be indifferent to other
gods. Members of one Hindu family may worship different gods, without
causing any negative emotions against each other.
A Hindu may not follow all the rites or some of them. He does not need
to go to church even on the major religious holidays. He is free to choose
whether to wear distinctive marks of his sect to point out that he is a Vaisnavas,
Krishnaite or Shaktist. A Hindu does not believe in eternal life in a certain
body shell. That is why his body is to be burned after it leaves the soul. The
soul is doomed to wander until it merges with the Great soul (Brahman)
and becomes a part of it. But before it happens, the soul reincarnates many
times, which denies the very concept of death and the afterlife. A Hindu
does not have a book in which he believes unconditionally. To some extent
Bhagavad Gita is close to such a notion, but it does not have the binding
influence as the Bible or Koran.
Oleg Ultsiferov — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor of Indo-Iranian
Languages of MGIMO University, Honorary Professor of MGIMO, Honorary
Doctor of Linguistics at the University of Kangri (India). E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru
Bordyashov E. S.
The Prospects of a New Development Strategy
in European Union — “Europe 2020”
A new strategy of development of the EU — ‘Europe 2020’ was adopted
in 2010 to help EU member states overcome the consequences of the global
crisis and resume the sustainable development. Politicians and experts differently perceive the ‘Europe 2020’ strategy. The article discusses the main
reasons and goals of the new EU strategy, and considers the prospects for
its implementation.
According to the author, the strategy ‘Europe 2020’ reveals the European
social and economic concept of the XXI century and clarifies how Europe
119
is going to overcome the crisis and turn the current instability to “sensible,
sustainable and comprehensive growth and development.”
The author dwells on the seven key areas of the EU activities proposed by
the strategy in order to achieve the announced objectives with an emphasis
on the need of the EU member states to work together and adapt these goals
to their national strategies.
The undeniable advantage of the ‘Europe 2020’, according to the author,
is specification of the competence of the EU institutions and the Member
States, local authorities and those who are interested in its implementation. Nevertheless, the strategy has a number of drawbacks, and the main
of them is the fact that the previous strategy (the Lisbon strategy) has not
been critically analyzed.
In conclusion, the author argues that the adoption of this document by
the EU was certainly a positive and encouraging step, and today the EU “has
the real potential to create factors for its future competitiveness.”
Evgeniy Bordyashov — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Head of Department of Analysis and Control of Parameters, Programs and Forecasting of
the Expert and Law Directorate. E-mail: [email protected]
ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES
Chechevishnikov A. L. The ‘Rio + 20’ Summit and Sustainable
Development of Russia
The article summarizes the results of the research project ‘Evaluation of
the Implementation of the Russian Climate Doctrine and Principles of Sustainable Development. Main challenges, Threats and Opportunities’ realized
at the Institute of International Studies at MGIMO. The project was carried
within the participation of Russia in the UN Conference on Sustainable
Development ‘Rio + 20’ (June 20–22, 2012, Rio de Janeiro).
The author characterizes the international political aspects of climate issues
identified by the MGIMO researchers and comments on the agreements that
they reached, summing up the results of the Johannesburg Plan of Action in
Russia, adopted in 2012 at the ‘Earth Summit”’. The author regrets that the environmental issues are still relegated to the sidelines by the country’s authorities.
In conclusion, the author notes a positive trend of activating studies in
the field of ecology and natural resources in the recent years, in particular,
at MGIMO which has an intellectual resource that allows the scientists of
various fields to combine efforts “in a combination that is not available in
any other research center in Russia.” This tendency is highly important, as
Russia is “an ecological donor of modern civilization.”
Nearly a quarter of “the wild nature” of the planet is on its territory. These
biological systems take up two-thirds of the Russian territory, which defines an
unprecedented degree of Russia’s ecological donorship. One of the last documents
signed by Dmitry Medvedev as the president was the decree ‘On the Principles
of the State Policy in the Field of Environmental Development of the Russian
Federation for the Period up to 2030’. It should be said that, in accordance with
the assignment given in view of the results of the meeting of the State Council
on May 27, 2010, these “Principles” were to be prepared by December 31, 2010
Unfortunately, such irresponsibility is typical for the state policy in the
field of environmental protection, safety and management in general.
Alexander Chechevishnikov — Leading Scientist of the Center of Post-Soviet
Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
121
LAW
Pavlov E. Y.
The Constitutional Legal Mechanism
of the Russian Foreign Relations
The author examines the organizational, regulatory and functional
components of the constitutional legal mechanism of the Russian Federation, studies the legal framework for operation of the state authorities
within this mechanism, as well as the existing interrelations between such
authorities.
The author dwells on the three key components of the mechanism: institutional, regulatory and functional.
The organizational component is a set of organizational public institutions that have powers in implementing the main avenues of the foreign
policy of the state. The author suggests his classification of these bodies.
The regulatory component is understood as a set of legal acts that lay
down the organizational structure, functions and powers of the government bodies responsible for foreign affairs. The author considers this part
of the foreign policy implementation in Russia to be the most problematic, as currently Russia has no specific legislation that would constitute
the basis for the international activities of the state bodies. Moreover, the
author identifies the gaps in the legal regulation of specific spheres of
international relations.
The author sees the functional component as a number of interrelations
and processes that build up the state policy in a particular area of foreign
affairs. He points out permanent and temporary interrelations.
Summing up, the author notes the relevance and importance of studying
the constitutional and legal framework of conducting foreign affairs, as it
helps to avoid confusion in the state agencies’ and officials’ communication
with foreign contractors, as well as “to govern this area of public life by law
to the fullest extent.”
Evgeniy Pavlov — Doctor of Juridical Sciences, Professor at the Department
of Constitutional Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
122
Law
Turlanov D. A. Approaches Towards the New Legal Base
for Russia-EU Customs Cooperation
The main legal act, regulating Russia-EU customs cooperation, is the
Partnership and Cooperation Agreement of 1994. Analysis of the Agreement
shows that its norms concerning customs cooperation do not meet present
demands and future challenges of trade-economic relations and need to be
modernized. This article outlines the perspectives of the future legal base
for Russia-EU customs cooperation, proposals for its future configuration
and approaches towards its substance.
According to the author, the future format of the customs cooperation
involves two areas — the supranational and national. The author sees the
Agreement by the Eurasian economic commission signed on November 18,
2011, as an attempt to settle this issue, as it abolishes the Commission of
the Customs Union and gives its powers to the European Economic Commission — a body responsible for the development of integration within
the Customs Union.
In general, the author sees the legal framework of the customs cooperation between the EU and Russia as a multilevel system that includes three
components: supranational agreements between the CU and the EU; agreements at the national level between Russia and the EU; and decisions of the
joint institutions of customs cooperation established both at the national
and supranational levels.
It seems sensible to include one more level in the regulatory framework
of customs cooperation between the EU and Russia. It could embrace the
direct cooperation embodied in the agreements between the Customs Union
and the EU, Russia and the EU. This level may be constituted by the decisions
of joint national and supranational institutions on custom cooperation. The
procedures of establishing such institutions and their functioning, as well as
their status, should be enshrined in the agreements on the custom cooperation between the Customs Union and the EU, Russia and the EU.
Daniil Turlanov — Senior Advisor of the Department for the Development
and Regulation of Foreign Economic Activity of the Ministry of Economic
Development of the Russian Federation, applicant at the Department of the
European Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
PHILOSOPHY
Gaman-Golutvina O. V., Glagolev V. S., Dolgov K. M.,
Kravchenko S. A., Okhotskiy E. V., Samarin A. N., Shestopal A. V.
XVII Shishkin Readings: ‘Elites and Morality’ (in Memory of G. Ashin)
Traditionally MGIMO University pays tribute to the colleagues who
worked within its walls. Following this tradition, the Department of Philosophy in collaboration with the Department of Comparative Politics of MGIMO
organized the ‘XVII Shishkinskie chteniya’ that are traditionally held in honor
of a famous Russian ethicist Alexander Shishkin, Founder of the Department of Philosophy of our University. Today’s readings were dedicated to the
memory of Professor of Philosophy G. K. Ashin who passed away in 2011.
Given the traditional ethical orientation of the ‘Shishkinskie chteniya’ and the
topical orientation of Professor Ashin’s theoretical works, the meeting was
focused on the issue of the elite and morality. This article presents the speeches
by O. V. Gaman-Golutvina, V. S. Glagoleva, K. M. Dolgov, S. A. Kravchenko,
E. V. Okhotskiy, A. N. Samarin, A. V. Shestopal.
O. V. Gaman-Golutvina stressed in her speech the need of the elite to
be aware of its mission and to be responsible for the society.
S. A. Kravchenko focused on the problem of the current qualitative change
in the society and the need for new sociological approaches to its analysis.
Moreover, he paid special attention to the question raised by Gennady Konstantinovich about the correspondence between the elite and the elitist, and
the need to find the way for the “elitist elite” to give path to the “moral elite”.
K. M. Dolgov stressed that creative education and training is necessary
for the education of an elite that follows the highest values.
E. V. Okhotskiy outlined five “weak points” of the modern Russian political elite: the decline of professionalism, lack of responsibility, formalism,
corruption, careerism. A. N. Samarin developed the topic of the chronic
degradation of the country in many aspects of its life.
V. S. Glagolev raised the issue of the definition of morality and its understanding.
Full version of the discussion is available in the electronic edition at: http://
sociognosis.narod.ru/docs/17_Shishkinskie_chtenija.htm
124
CULTURAL STUDIES
Astakhova E. V. Color in the Character of Spain
Using the example of Spain, the article examines the image of the country
through the role of color, as a way to understand the worldview, the historical
path and the peculiarities of the artistic vision of that nation.
Color as a multi-system concept has a symbolic meaning and interpretation. It is associated with other linguistic and cultural characteristics that
cover such universal categories as space, time, life and death.
The author of the article shows the culturally significant meanings of
colors embedded in people’s minds and in communication. She reviews how
the dominant colors in Spanish mythology, art, literature and paremiology
changed through the centuries. Moreover, she analyzes the perception of
color by Spanish and Russian poets who wrote about this country.
The author comes to the conclusion that Spain is painted not only in
red and yellow-gold colors, but also in black, gray and “sickly purple”, which
emphasizes the peculiar dualism that has always been characteristic of Spain.
It is manifested in the “coexistence of festive and tragic, comic and serious,
life and death”. Color becomes an instrument to understand the Spanish
worldview, in which “black only highlights the scarlet and gold.”
These Chesterton’s words give the key to opening the Spanish model of the
world. One can learn much of the language and culture of the country through
color, the approach to the fundamental human categories, such as life, death,
love, beauty, work and recreation, prose and poetry — and thus penetrate into
the deepest layers of Spanish civilization. “There are moments when the sun,
like a bowl of molten gold, breaks apart touching the mountain peaks, and a
delicate blue, purple, scarlet light spreads on the slopes of the mountains and
the valley, gently outlining all the shapes” — wrote Spanish philosopher Jose
Ortega y Gasset about the landscape of central Castile — about El Escorial,
one of the symbols of the country. The reader not only feels, but also “sees” as
color conveys the “quintessence of the light of Spanish provinces.”
Elena Astakhova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor at the Department of Spanish of MGIMO University. E-mail: espanol@
mgimo.ru
125
Stonogina J. B. Space and Time in Japanese Business
In a traditional society like Japan, even up-to-date business develops
itself within the profound cultural and historical processes. The ‘space and
time’ of Japanese business invite peculiar categories and actions only existing
in Japan (like ‘uchi-soto’, ‘nemawashi’ etc.) and shaping a unique business
atmosphere and business communications in the country, which has still
remained ‘model’ number one for the world economies. Based on the results
of research conducted within the Japan Foundation program (August 2010
and September 2011), the author analyzes the perception of space and time
categories in Japanese business.
He describes the impact of the objective space limitations on the methods of Japanese business. Significant attention is paid to the analysis of the
dichotomy ‘uchi-soto’ (‘us-them’).
As for the category of time, the author notes that the lifetime of a company in Japan is always ranked considerably higher than the lifetime of
a person. The article suggests the psychological reasons for such a set of
priorities and characterizes the main manifestations of this long-term orientation: the principles of lifetime employment and the careful selection of
business partners.
The author notes that such young companies as Uniqlo and Softbank
deviate from the traditional Japanese business understanding of the categories
of space and time. More freedom in the decision-making process is given
there to top executives, and young staffs prefer to spend more spare time
on private life and hobbies, than on building relations with managers and
employees. In general, it can be said that they lean to the Western business
culture.
However, this process has not received a clear shape yet, so it is still
not clear whether it is a tectonic shift in Japanese business practices or we
are dealing with individual examples of companies that are established and
managed by managers of the pro-Western upbringing.
Julia Stonogina — Vice-President of the Russian branch of the International Association of Business-Communicators (IABC / Russia). E-mail:
[email protected]
SOCIOLOGY
Zarubina N. N. The Risks of Everyday Life in a Complex Society:
the Experience of Russian Modernization in the Twentieth
Century
The article examines the values of everyday life and home in the Russian
culture and points out the instability of the sphere of everyday life under the
conditions of reforms, modernization and globalization. According to the
author, everyday life in Russia is an acute unsolved problem, and she takes
a close-up view on its several aspects. First of all, the author focuses on the
weak point of Russian everyday life — its instability. The reasons for this
phenomenon lie in the explosive form of the development of Russia, as well
as in the specific features of its spiritual culture in which the strict moral is
opposed to everyday interests and needs.
Moreover, the author examines the everyday life as an object of criticism
and destruction during the processes of modernization in Russia and argues
that the reformers were “vulgarly destroying” reality in order to create new
artificial structures. As a result, she describes Russia as a highly irrational
country, where there is no middle daily level of being. In conclusion, the
author dwells on the new challenges for everyday life that come with the
process of globalization: destruction of the existing forms of everyday life,
increasing openness of society and spread of consumer culture. Thus, the
current stability in Russia becomes a problem, and the country accumulates
entropy instead of social experience.
Preservation and reproduction of semantic structures of everyday life is
essential to maintain the stability of society under the conditions of modernization. However, everyday sustainability remains a challenge for Russia due
to the lack of attention on the part of the modernization elites. As a result,
social experience is not accumulated, but is subject to entropy; social ties
and interpersonal relationships at the level of “smaller worlds” of different
social groups are destroyed. With the complexity and acceleration of social
dynamics of today’s global society, which Russia is a part of, additional risks
appear. “Smaller worlds” are of great social and cultural value for minimizing
these risks, so they need support, preservation and reproduction.
127
Natalia Zarubina — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor at the Department of Sociology of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Yurasova M. V. The History of Development
of Management Consulting Technologies in Russia:
Demand for New Interpretation
The article reviews the historical context of methods and techniques of
management consulting. The author examines the history of the development
of active work in the field of scientific labor management in all sectors of the
economy and the state apparatus, which began in the 1920s.
The author describes a number of developed concepts in the field
of labor management, as well as the systems’ organization: a general
theory of organization and disorganization by A. A. Bogdanov, a work
of research on management processes by A. K. Gastaeva, and approaches
to the methods of management organization by I. M. Burdyanskiy and
I. N. Butakov, L. A. Byzov, N. A. Vitke, I. S. Kannegiser, and S. D. Strelbitskiy.
The author comes to the conclusion that the labor management researchers were “the predecessors of today’s consultants in companies: they worked
at the interface of science and practice complementing and developing each
other”.
According to the author, audit and consulting in Russia are facing nowadays the threat of the likelihood that “gray Westerners working without
blunders” will replace Russian specialists, who often lack the algorithm to
solve standard situations.
The basis of any consulting is knowledge of the subject, experience
and methods of working in the relevant spheres. Bringing knowledge
and consolidated experience of consultants to the planning processes
contributes to optimal decisions. The most important is not to impose
your own views to the client, but reasonably prove that recommendations, conclusions and proposals are sensible and valid. The higher the
quality of these arguments is, and the more transparent the methods and
information sources consultants work with are; the higher is the level of
perception of recommendations, the more professional and prosperous
a consultant is.
Maria Yurasova — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Associate Professor
at the Department of Sociology of MGIMO University. E-mail: polevik-m@
rambler.ru
128
PHILOLOGY
Gorshunova E.Yu., Gorshunov Y. V.
Implicit Forms of Ethnic and Racist Insult
in the Dominant US English-Speaking Culture
The article presents a socio-cultural analysis of some implicit forms of
ethnic and racist insults that are not registered as such by the representatives
of the dominant English-speaking culture, but bear an insulting connotation
in the eyes of the representatives of the minority culture.
The authors review the forms of hidden insult through the example of
“mock Spanish”. In particular, they cite numerous examples of metaphors
and linguistic borrowings that are used in this “convenient in the everyday
conversation of the English-speaking community form of discourse” and
show the insulting stereotypes, which are behind them.
In addition, the authors identify the tactics used by English-speakers
in order to appropriate the symbolic resources of Spanish, as well as the
functions of “mock Spanish”.
Constant and unrestricted use of words and expressions of “mock
Spanish” by the American media and ordinary people in everyday life
indicates that the Spanish language is not highly respected. Schools and
universities offer Spanish as an auxiliary subject to those students who
have not mastered English well enough. Mock Spanish fulfills a variety
of functions:
— positioning the speaker as a cosmopolitan that is slightly familiar with
the Spanish culture and knows Spanish to some extent;
— imperceptibly reproducing or calling in mind negative stereotypes;
— being inevitably associated with situations of not serious, humorous or
vulgar communication and so on.
Finally, the authors conclude that this form of discourse singles out a
white English-speaker and, considering the widespread negative stereotypes
in America, “puts Latinos in a bad light as untidy, dirty, insincere, insecure
people”, with the sources of “Mock Spanish” being not only the media, but
also the mass culture of the USA.
129
Elizaveta Gorshunova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Professor at
the Department of English Language No. 3 of MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected];
Yuriy Gorshunov — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor at the Birsk
Academy, branch of the State University of Bashkiria. E-mail:gorshunov_@
rambler.ru
Finikova I. V. The Role of Fundamental Concepts of Cognitive
Linguistics in Concept Formation
The article focuses on a new trend of modern scholarship — cognitive
linguistics, and its role in the system of language learning. In particular, the
author examines the cognitive-discursive method based on the principles
of cognitive concept. This principle is applied in the analysis of a term as a
lexical unit containing a certain structure of knowledge.
This method of term-studying has the undeniable advantage in comparison to the traditional methods, which is the ability to expand the boundaries
of understanding of a term’s information component, as well as to reveal its
semantic structure — the set of all its meanings with the terminological information that they contain. This approach gives an opportunity “not reduce
the content of a term to the content of the concept it determines, but to use
the unit in various styles of the national language.”
The process of globalization that has brought new international terms
into European languages may be cited as an example. Globalization is a general term for a complex set of cross-border interactions between individuals,
businesses, institutions and markets, which is manifested in:
— enhancing the flow of goods, technology and financial resources;
— continuing growth and increasing influence of international institutions
in the civil society;
— global operations of transnational corporations;
— a significant increase in cross-border communication and informational
exchange;
— transfer of diseases across boundaries and environmental impacts, and
an increasing internationalization of certain types of criminal activities.
The author believes that the cognitive method of studying terms will
make a breakthrough in the research of relation between the mental forms
of storing the scientific information and linguistic means of expressing them.
Irina Finikova — Senior Professor at the Department of the German Language of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
130
Philology
Alieva T. V. Opposition ‘We — They’ in the English-Speaking
Press: Lexical Means of Representation
This article analyzes such linguistic means of political discourse as the
political lexicon, euphemisms and dysphemism. It focuses on their usage
in analytical articles in the UK quality press. The correlation of these lexical
resources and their functionality with the conceptual opposition “us-them”
is considered.
Analyzing the functioning of the political lexicon, the author states that
it is mainly used in order to strengthen the stereotype of “Western society as
a democratic one” and to characterize expressions rejecting the democratic
principles as “strange and alien”. Thus, the denotative meaning is relegated
to the sidelines, and political vocabulary performs mainly the function of
estimation. Secondary functions are orientation, integration and agonistization (the reduction of the political status of the opponent).
As the political lexis, euphemisms and dysphemism focus on the evaluation function, in particular, changing the degree of estimation, mitigating
the negative assessment of “us” and strengthening the negative evaluation
of “them”. In this case, as in the case of the political lexis, these are the functions of the second order.
Mainly euphemisms and dysphemism carry out an agonistic function
reflecting the two sides of the struggle for power. Their usage caused by the
desire to protect “us”, to justify “our” actions, especially when it comes to
acts of violence or aggression, and, on the contrary, to attack the “enemy”
and to form an extremely negative image of “them”.
Analyzing the functioning of euphemisms and dysphemism in the political discourse, the author shows that these lexical instruments mainly
perform the evaluation function as well. The author argues that in both cases
the “estimation is based on the conceptual opposition to “us-them” and the
formula “ours is good, theirs is bad.”
Tatyana Alieva — Senior Professor at the Department of English Language
No. 1 of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Zaporozhets V. M. On the Subject of the Ethnonym ‘Oguz’.
Evolution into the Ethnonym ‘Turk’
The article examines the evolution of the ethnonym ‘Oguz’ in the ethnonym ‘Turkoman’. The author dwells on the history of the ancient Turkomen,
analyzes the role of the Oghuz in the ancient Kaganate, and reviews the
131
diverse approaches to the etymology of the term ‘Turk’. Special attention is
paid to the approach of Tonyukuk who refers the ethnonym ‘Oguz’ to the
unified Turkic people.
The author identifies two reasons for the evolution of the ethnonym.
The first relates to the past of the Oguz people, and the second — to the outstanding success of this nation in its state and political development under
the guidance of the Oguz Seljuk clan.
The author relates completion of the evolution of the term “Oguz” in
the term “Turk” to the achievement of the highest power of the Seljuk state
in Asia Minor.
The Oguz were those of all the Turkic tribes and peoples who were
called at first “reminiscent of Turks”, and then just Turks. The Oguz took a
new name and since the XIII century started to call themselves Turks as well.
When the great state of Seljuk, having existed for 243 years, stepped aside
from the historical arena, a number of public entities — beyliks — appeared
in Asia Minor. They were inhabited by Turks-Oguz who used to be subject
to Seljuk sultans.
The famous Arab traveler of the 15th century Ibn Batuta called Asia Minor
“a country of Turks.” One of the Turkic beyliks, he visited, was the beylik of
Osman — the founder of the dynasty that created a great empire and ruled
it for about six centuries. All the members of the Ottoman dynasty always
remembered that their far ancestors belonged to the Oguz tribe Kaya.
Vladimir Zaporozhets — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor at the
Department of Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected]
MGIMO EDUCATION MODELS
Barinov S. U.
The Significance of Olympic Education
in the Formation of a Sports Oriented
and Humanistic Personality
The article describes the sports and humanistic culture of a personality, the goals of its promotion among children and youngsters today
and the Olympic education as an important element of this educational
activity.
The task of fostering the sports-humanistic culture of an individual
is to promote among youngsters such ideals and cultural patterns that
motivate them to achieve success in life not by any means, but on the basis of moral, cultural, intellectual and physical development. The author
identifies three components of such education: extending knowledge that
characterizes the sports culture of a student, forming the corresponding
motivation, interest and attitude of a student, and developing the corresponding skills and abilities.
According to the author, the sports and humanistic culture of an individual should be fostered by the use of the Olympic practice. The article fully
describes the role and importance of the Olympic education and the most
common mistakes in its organization.
In conclusion, the author notes that a coherent Spartan program of the
Olympic education that encourages children and youngsters to conform
to the ideals and values of the Olympism is being developed in Russia. It
aims not only at raising the level of Olympic education of children and
youth, but also at creating incentives to encourage them to behave up to
ideals and values of the Olympism. With this view, along with conversations about Olympism, new forms and methods are foreseen — Spartan
games, Spartan clubs etc.
Sergey Barinov — Candidate of Educational Sciences, Associate Professor, Head of the Department of Physical Education of MGIMO University.
133
NEW VISION
Polyakova A. A. ‘The Queen Reigns, but Does Not Rule’.
Is It always True?
The article touches upon the issue of the British monarch participation in the political decision-making process. It is believed that the British
monarch reigns but does not rule. However, there have been times in history,
when she directly participated in the decision-making process, especially in
times of crises.
Thus, the author takes a close-up view on the first steps of Queen Elizabeth II that to a certain extent influenced the course of political events. In
particular, the author describes the Queen’s interference during the administration’s crisis after the resignation of Anthony Eden; the appointment
of Douglas-Home to the post of the Prime Minister amid a political crisis
caused by the disagreements on the country’s entrance to the Common
Market and by the division of the Tories; the demand of Queen Elizabeth on
Harold Wilson to form the government, as well as her proposition to form
a government to David Cameron, who created a coalition with the Liberal
Democrats. In addition, the author marks the Queen’s weekly meetings with
the Prime Minister on Tuesdays and her annual foreign tours, including
long-distance ones.
Thus, the British Queen continues to take an active part in the social life
of her country and of the members of the Commonwealth.
Despite her advanced age (in April 2012 the Queen turned 86), Elizabeth makes several foreign tours a year, including distant ones. Thus, in
2010 she visited the USA and delivered a speech at the UN General Assembly (the last time she spoke to the UN was 53 years ago). Elizabeth,
who Ban Ki-moon called the “anchor of our age”, called on all the countries
to “make every effort” to deal with common problems — terrorism and
climate change. She noted that since her last speech at the United Nations in 1957, the world has undergone great changes, among which the
“changes for the better” prevailed. “Many important things stayed as they
were,” said Elizabeth, “the values and objectives that inspired the United
Nations Charter continue to live.”
134
New Vision
Arina Polyakova — post-graduate student at the Department of History and
Politics of Europe and America of MGIMO University. E-mail: rini_polak@
mail.ru
Turovskaya A. A. The Role of the Military in Society.
Basic Concepts
The article reviews the theoretical aspect of the army’s role in the political life of a state. It presents the judgments and ideas on this issue of the
thinkers and philosophers, whose names are enshrined in the anthology of
the world culture.
Today the place of the army and the balance between military and civil
relations are a criterion for defining the level of the development of the
democratic institutes in a state; and the role and the place of the army in
each particular case is determined by the political maturity of a nation and
its traditions.
The author analyzes the view on the role of the army of the philosophers
from Ancient India, Ancient Greece and Rome. Moreover, it describes the
approach of N. Machiavelli, T. Hobbes and K. Clauzewitz, who state in their
works that a powerful army is crucial for social justice.
As for the place of the army in a modern state, where the military does
not have the main guiding role in the social and political life of a country:
“military structures in democratic states serve a country, but do not rule it”.
One of the important factors that determine the role of the army in the
East is political culture. There are political cultures, in which the army has more
power in political life, e.g. some countries in Latin America, where coups and
the establishment of new regimes were often initiated by the military. With a
certain degree of confidence it can be said that the role of the army in Eastern
societies is defined by the political culture of those countries and is based
on their age-old traditions. Thus, Confucianism in South Korea helped to
keep in power the military circles, which successfully carried out economic
modernization for almost a quarter of a century after the Second World War.
At the same time, the author contrasts this tendency in the developed
democracies with the tradition of the defining role of the army in the Eastern
and developing countries. They determine the role of the military according
to their political culture and traditions. Therefore, it is not quite correct to
speak about “military interference” in these states.
Alexandra Turovskaya — post-graduate student at the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
135
Tatarinova S. M. The Transnationalization of Business as the Key
Strategy of Japanese Companies in the Crisis
The article analyzes Japanese business through 2008–2011 in the context of the global and domestic economic processes. The author states that
transnationalization has become the main policy of Japanese enterprises
under the conditions of the global crisis.
First of all, this is manifested in the evolution of the strategies of the
Japanese transnational corporations — in particular, in their expansion in
the markets of the developing countries and the reduction of their investments in the developed countries.
In addition, the author notes the geographical and sectoral diversification of the Japanese transnational corporations, which indicates that “the
Japanese business is operating in line with global trends and is trying to
catch up with the level and scale of transnationalization of the corporations
in other developed countries.”
Moreover, the author describes new methods that the Japanese transnational corporations are using, such as public-private partnership, encouraging
transnationalization in the spheres of science and research in order to catch up
with the level of the Western countries. Thus, Japanese companies “are fighting
for their place under the sun” by increasing their level of transnationalization. The year 2008 that witnessed the world financial and economic crisis
opened a new phase of development of Japanese transnational companies.
Further transnationalization has become a key strategy for the development
of Japanese firms. Both exogenous and endogenous factors underlay this fact:
— transnationalization has become the major tendency of business development, therefore deceleration of this process would be an “economic
suicide” for the Japanese firms;
— the situation in the Japan national economy was such that the maturity
and saturation of the domestic market left the companies the only development direction — the overseas expansion.
Sofiya Tatarinova — post-graduate student at the Department of World
Economy of MGIMO University. Е-mail: [email protected]
Akkazieva G. I. The EU’s Current Policy in Central Asia:
Trends of Development
The article analyses the European Union’s current policy towards the
Central Asian states. In particular, it reviews such priority avenues of policy
136
New Vision
as cooperation in the sphere of energy, transport and the fight against challenges to security.
Analyzing EU cooperation with Central Asian countries in the energy
field, the author takes a close-up view of such programs as INOGATE and
the “Baku Initiative”. Moreover, he describes the readiness of the EU to support the development of the “Caspian Sea — Black Sea — the EU” energy
corridor. The EU’s energy interests in Central Asia focused at diversifying
energy imports. In addition, the author examines the EU transport policy in
the region, as well as its actions in combating security threats. However, as
the article proves, ensuring its energy interests is of paramount importance
for the EU.
The EU views illegal immigration as one of the security challenges in
Central Asia. However, forecasts of large-scale migration flows to the EU
countries from the post-Soviet Central Asia did not come true. The main
direction of migration in the region is Russia, which accounts for approximately 80% of the migrants. However in order to manage migration flows,
the EU considers using the mechanisms of the BOMCA program in Central
Asia and supporting the customs institutions of the countries in this region.
One of the EU priorities in Central Asia is the fight against drug trafficking, terrorism and extremism. The fight against terrorism was included
in the list of the EU regional priorities after 9/11 and the beginning of the
military operation in Afghanistan. The EU has already started taking into
consideration the activities of the extremist organizations in Central Asia
in1999–2001. It was the worsening threat of extremism and terrorism that
determined the design of the new Central Asian strategy of the EU.
Gulnura Akkazieva — post-graduate student at the Department of European
Integration of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
Smirnova O. S. The Problem of the US Military Bases in Japan:
Current Developments
The article reviews the conflict around the US Futemma airbase in Japan,
its prerequisites, course and ways to solve it that have been found by the states.
The year 2009 saw the peak of the differences between the USA and Japan on
the deployment of American military bases in Japan. However, they managed
to overcome the crisis, and now a number of measures on transferring the
bases in order to resolve the present problems are being taken.
The author shows that the maintenance of military bases in Japan is
of vital strategic importance for the USA. Japan, in turn, benefits from
137
the US military presence, as it gives it an opportunity to keep the military
expenses low.
Having described the essence of the conflict around the Futemma base
and the Japanese policy on this issue, the author comes to the conclusion
that “a kind of tandem between the USA and Japan is moving towards its
further strengthening.” This trend is underpinned not only by the American
desire to preserve its presence in the region, but also by the lack of sufficient
resources to ensure the security of Japan.. According to the author, there are
many reasons at the moment for the administrations of both countries to
seek a mutually beneficial way to resolve the existing differences.
There are three major reasons for that:
— firstly, the American presence in Japan allows the USA to project its
military power and political influence on the countries in the entire
Pacific region;
— secondly, today’s Japan does not have sufficient resources to secure its
own safety independently, and consequently, the country needs the
American “nuclear umbrella”;
— thirdly, Japan and the USA have more common points in their geopolitical and economic interests than reasons for disagreement.
Olga Smirnova — Staff scientist at the Center of the Research of East Asia
and SCO at the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University.
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Rashkovsky E. B. The Fate of the Scientist
and the Fate of Science
In January 2012 RAS Academician and Professor of MSIIR, an outstanding Orientalist, Economist, Political Scientist, Historian and international
relations expert, Nodari Simonia turned 80. Being an active and cheerful
man full of future scientific plans, he succeeded in enhancing the reputation
of Russian science in the world community. He graduated from MSIIR in
1955, and in 1958 he completed his post-graduate program there. He went to
work at the Oriental Science Institute of USSR AS, where he worked for 30
years. Starting with the position of Junior Research Fellow, he then moved to
Senior Research Fellow, Head of Sector and then Department Head. There
he received his Ph. D. and DSc. By invitation from E. Primakov, Simonia
moved to IMEMO of the RAS USSR as his deputy, and since September 2000,
Simonia has been the director of this Institute. In 1980 Nodari Aleksandrovich
became a professor. In 1990 he became a corresponding member of the USSR
AS, and in 1997 he received the title of an Academician of the RAS.
N. Simonia is the author, co-author and curator of 250 published scholarly studies, among which there are 16 individual monographs. Numerous
studies were translated into European and Oriental languages, including his
most renowned theoretical works: monograph ‘Countries of the East: Ways
of Development’ and most recently his large book ‘What did We Build?’. The
scientific credo of the academician as a researcher in the Humanities is stated
in one of his interviews: “Studies and analysis of the historical development
possibilities appear to me not only interesting and useful, but also indispensable. It seems that taking the alternation factor into account is critical in many
aspects. Firstly, the descriptive side of a historic study gains in volume, thus
becoming more adequate to reality, rather than its strict linear reconstructions.
Secondly, alternation analysis serves as an additional factor, making
History a true science, in contrast to simply putting past events in chronological order. In my view, alternation analysis allows for clearer and more
precise highlight of the role that regularity and contingency play in the
development of human societies. I am against a simplified contraposition
139
of these two categories of understanding of human History. They are set in
our minds in unity and synergy, which are complex, ambiguous and dialectic. The important mission of a historian (sociologist, philosopher, political
economist — there is no way to escape from the interdisciplinary approach)
is to define a frame, a historical field, where certain regularities and contingencies appear. Indeed, it is important to identify the way they appear, how
they intersect, whether they act in a common direction or clash, leading to
the most negative possible results — up to developmental dead ends.
Thirdly, studying problems of alternation are of great importance for
the future of humanity, in particular, in relation to increasing the potential
cognition of social development regularities, accumulation of knowledge
about multiple possibilities of interaction between regularity and contingency.
This might be useful in those remote times when people become capable of
drawing lessons from both individual and historic experience.”
Evgeniy Rashkovsky — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor, Chief Research Worker of RAS IMEMO
Anikeeva N. E. A Distinguished Diplomat: Yu.V. Dubinin
Yuriy Vladimirovich Dubinin is not just a grand homme of Russian diplomacy, but a legend, a truly “Patriarch of the Smolensk Square”. Minister of
Foreign Affairs S. V. Lavrov said about him: “He is one of the diplomatic pillars,
he is known in almost all the countries of the world”. He used to be in charge of
the embassies in Paris, Madrid, Washington. He was a United Nations ambassador in New York. These places are considered to be the best. But probably
the most dramatic episode was the appointment to the position related to the
Ukrainian affairs, when nobody understood what to do and what had happened.
This was of course a serious challenge for a classical diplomat, who
excellently knew the western political scene, suffered from the events in his
own country, and who had to solve the most serious problems, starting with
such questions as the problem of nuclear weapons in Ukraine and agreements on the Black Sea Fleet. He graduated from MGIMO University in
1954. Today, he has a collection of ranks and titles and a PhD in Historical
studies, is Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassador, Professor of the
Diplomacy Department at MGIMO University, Honorary Member of the
Russian diplomatic service, a member of the Foreign and Defense Policy
Council, Vice-president of the Academy for Security Issues, Defense, Law and
Order, Executive President of the Association of Friends of France, member
of the Union of Writers of Russia, member of Council for Foreign Affairs.
140
MGIMO Golden Fund
He has translated one of the most widely known books in our country
from the series ‘The Accursed Kings’, ‘The She-Wolf of France’ of the famous
French writer Maurice Samuel Roger Charles Druon. Being the Soviet ambassador to France, Yuriy Dubinin was accepted by the Institut de France in the
capacity of an expert on French History and Culture, and in the jury of the
very prestigious French Scientific and Literature ‘Ambassador Prize’. During
the years of work in Spain, Dubinin and Government Executive of Madrid E.
Terno-Galvan agreed on an exchange of monuments for outstanding figures
in literature of both countries.
Yuriy Dubinin proposed to erect a Pushkin monument in Madrid. Together with the Government Executive of the Spanish capital he unveiled
the monument, which was the first monument to the Great Russian Poet in
Western Europe. In Moscow the monument to Miguel de Servants was erected.
In the same year (which was the year of the 200th birthday of Pushkin) Yuriy
Dubinin was rewarded with the golden Pushkin medal.
Dubinin has also written a number of very interesting books, among
them ‘The True Diplomatic Story. Notes of the Ambassador to France’, ‘Time
of Change. Notes of the Ambassador to the USA’, ‘The Diplomatic Marathon’.
‘The notes of the Head of the State Delegation of the Russian Federation During the Negotiations with the Ukraine, 1992–1999’, the text book ;Mastery of
Negotiations’, and also the monograph, which was published in Madrid and
written in Spanish ‘Embajador, Embajador!’ This was a translation into Spanish
of his memoires ‘Embajador, Embajador! Notes of the Ambassador to Spain’,
which has been earlier published in Russia. Special attention should be paid
to the book ‘Moscou — Paris dans un Tourbillion Diplomatique. Temoignagе
d’Ambassadeur’, which was published in France and written in French.
Honorary and Permanent Secretary of the French Academy, writer Maurice Samuel Roger Charles Druon, wrote: ‘It is impossible without an appeal
to that basic report to write the history of French-Russian relations’. Today
J. V. Dubinin is Professor at the Diplomacy Department of MGIMO University. The MGIMO Rector, Member of the Academy of Sciences, noting his
professional merits, stresses: ‘He is an excellent diplomat, but pedagogy is a
very special field with its methods, not everyone has them. I have to admit,
that he bears his professor’s title with dignity. Students are very fond of him.
His fabulous book ‘The art of Negotiations’, which he has written on the basis
of his diplomatic experience, should be studied not only by diplomats, but
by all, who work in the communications field.”
Natalya Anikeeva — Doctor of Historical Sciences, the Professor at the
Department of History and Policy of the Countries of Europe and North
America of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
141
Usmanov N. K. The Patriarch of Russian Arabic Studies
Kh.K. Baranov
For half a century (since 1924 — at the Institute of Oriental Studies, and
from 1954 to 1975 — at MGIMO) the Department of Arabic was headed by
Professor Kharlampiy Baranov, known in our country and around the world
as an outstanding scholar and Arabist who established the Moscow School
of Arabic Studies and devoted his life to training highly-skilled specialists
in the field of Arabic Philology.
Professor Baranov’s life is the journey of a talented Russian scientist,
extremely hard-working and modest, who impersonated all the best qualities of true Russian intellectuals. The fruit of a lifetime’s work of Professor Baranov is his monumental and unique Arabic-Russian Dictionary
(1940–1946) that became required reading for all Arabists. The first comprehensive dictionary of modern Arabic literary language was compiled
on a qualitatively new basis — on lexical material from modern literature
sources and the press. The practice of using Baranov’s dictionary, which
exists for more than half century (the dictionary went through six editions)
in teaching, translation and research work has proven its universalism and
usefulness for Arabists of all specialties. In The Encyclopedia of Islam it is
emphasized that the dictionary of Baranov is a huge contribution to the
Arabic lexicology. Academician I. Y. Krachkovskiy evaluated this work
saying: “The Dictionary… not only fills the gap in our literature, but it will
also be new for Western Europe.”
To recognize the outstanding contributions of Professor H. K. Baranov
in Arab studies, the Academic Council of MGIMO established an award for
contribution to Philology named after Mr. Baranov in 1992, the year of the
100th anniversary of the distinguished scientist.
Noel Usmanov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Professor, Head of
the Department of the Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO University.
Aleksakhin A. N. A Distinguished Linguist and Sinologist:
V. M. Solntsev
Vadim Mihailovich Solntsev (28.03.1928–19.04.2000), DSc in Philology, Professor, Corresponding Member of AS USSR (1984), Corresponding
Member of RAS (1991), Academician of RANS, Laureate of the State Prize of
the Russian Federation (1995) worked from 1954 to early 1960s in the department of Chinese, Vietnamese, Burmese, Laotian, Thai, Khmer languages at
142
MGIMO Golden Fund
MSIIR. He is the author of numerous fundamental scholarly monographs,
articles and reports published in reputable digests and magazines in the
USSR, Russia and abroad.
One of the major achievements of Vadim Solntsev in the domain of scientific cognition and description of the Chinese language (and in a broader
sense — of isolating languages of Chinese type) is a substantiation of a statement
that a word is a central unit of the Chinese language and the division of words
into parts of speech. “That, what we traditionally call parts of speech, and what
actually means classes of words with identical or similar grammatical properties,
indeed is an indispensable attribute of the grammatical system of any language”.
“These languages clearly demonstrate that the morpheme derives from
the word and is secondary in relation to the word. All the morphemes, detected in isolating languages, are derivative from words both synchronously
and diachronically and relative to them. Due to this, to characterize isolating
languages as nonverbal by their nature should be considered wrong.” This
scientific conclusion sounds particularly important in the first decade of the
XXI century, when pseudo-practicality takes precedence over the achievements
of theoretical thought. Vadim Solntsev was an active supporter of studying
new, unexplored languages and Chinese dialects. The lead article in the digest
‘Vadim Mihailovich Solntsev — Linguist’, dedicated to the 70th anniversary of
the scientist, states “An impressive conclusion to research is the monograph
“An Introduction to the Theory of Isolating Languages” by V. M. Solntsev which
describes more than 17 languages of Eastern and South-Eastern Asia.”
The article continues, “The love for certain languages, their variations
and their existence in natural conditions prompts Vadim Mihailovich to go
on tough expeditions to Vietnam, to collect rare dialectal materials in order
to introduce them into linguistic usage and coordinate them with the general
concept of the language”.
Largely due to the scholarly studies of Solntsev in the domain of general
linguistics and isolating languages, the years of 1980–1990 were the time
of formation of a new theoretical and practical vector of phonology of the
Chinese language: the sono-phonemic theory of the Putonghua Chinese
language and Chinese dialects.
The creative talent of Vadim Solntsev was enthusiastically devoted to
studying human languages, especially the living languages as a systematic
and structural formation. Vadim Mihailovich proved that a language, despite
all the complexity of elements composing it, represents an organized, thus
cognoscible, subject. This constitutes the Solntsev’s life work as a linguist.
Numerous books were published after the decease of the scientist. Life goes
on. The creative life of V. M. Solntsev goes on, while his scientific works are
utilized in teaching, and new generations of Sinologists refer to them
143
Aleksey Aleksakhin — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor, Head of
the Department of Chinese, Vietnamese, Laotian and Thai Languages of
MSIIR, Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation.
Pavlenko I. A. Nikolay Zabelkin, A Hero of the Soviet Union
Nikolay Zabelkin was born on April 21, 1921, in the village of ‘East’ in
the Volodarsky district of the Karaganda region, in a family of peasants. In
1931 his family moved to Chelyabinsk, where in 1937 he went to a primary
school for 7 years and entered the Energy College of Chelyabinsk, which he
graduated from in June 1941, with excellence for his thesis work on boiler
plants. Remarkably, he had excellent or very good marks for almost all the
subjects on his diploma, and there was only one discipline with a satisfactory mark next to it — ‘Warfare’. Could a teacher of Warfare ever know that
a “satisfactory” graduate Zabelkin, who went to the front as a volunteer at
the very beginning of World War II, would be awarded the title of Hero of
the Soviet Union for feats of arms?
Being a member of the 58th Guards Mortar Regiment, he fought till the
end of the war, took part in the liberation of Romania, Hungary, Austria and
Yugoslavia, demonstrating courage and heroism. Nikolay Ivanovich particularly distinguished himself while crossing the Dnieper River. Having reached
the right bank of the river under heavy enemy fire as a head of a group of
reconnaissance officers, he took hold of a bridgehead, adjusting the mortar
fire by radio, defeating counterattacks and once even calling fire on his position. A great number of German troops and equipment was destroyed on that
day. During this fighting Nikolay Zabelkin was seriously wounded. This was
October 23, 1943, and on June 3, 1944 the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet
of the USSR awarded him the title of Hero of the Soviet Union.
In 1951 Nikolay Zabelkin graduated from MGIMO with Honors. After
graduation he worked in the Novosti agency for many years. For 16 years
he headed this agency's office in Hungary and was involved in the liberation of its capital. Having returned to Moscow in 1991 and retired, Nikolay
Ivanovich started to take an active part in community activities. He opened
a branch of the Club of Heroes in his Kuntsevo region, talked on the radio,
and organized meetings of veterans with the youth. Nikolay Zabelkin passed
away on August 18, 2006, and is buried at the Perepechinskoe cemetery.
Igor Pavlenko — Head of the Museum of MGIMO History of the Department of Students and Alumni Relations, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]
144
DIGEST OF
2012, ISSUE 4
CONTENTS
The Meeting Of Ambassadors And Permanent
Representatives Of The Russian Federation Abroad
Putin V. V. Russia in a Changing World:
the Continuity of Priorities and New Opportunities ....................... 151
THE CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY
OF THE RUSSIAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
Putin V. V. Welcome Address of the President
of the Russian Federation ............................................................. 153
THE 1150TH ANNIVERSARY OF RUSSIAN STATEHOOD
Rudakov V. N. Conception of the Tatar ‘Yoke’
and Relations with the Golden Horde in Russian Public
Consciousness of the Period from the Second Half
of the 13th until the 16th Century................................................... 154
Tchernikova T. V. Western Foreigners and Royal Doctors
in Russian Service at the Time of Ivan the Terrible .......................... 155
Ribakov S. P. Russian Memoirs on the Battle of Austerlitz .............. 155
Kopylov N. A. ‘An Invasion of Twelve Languages’: The War
of 1812 Through the Eyes of the Foreign Great Army Soldiers ....... 156
Seregin A. V. Confronting the Wave of Oblivion.
The Multi-Volume Edition of ‘The Great Victory’ ........................... 157
Degoev V. V. On the Caucasus and the Future of Russia ................ 158
Podberezkina O. A. Eurasian Integration as a New Stage
of Development of Russian Statehood .......................................... 159
THE RUSSIAN STATE IN THE SYSTEM
OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
Torkunov A. V. Education as a Soft Power Tool
in Russian Foreign Policy .............................................................. 160
Kostyunina G. M. Trans-Pacific Strategic Partnership:
the Balance of Power and the Role in the Formation
of a Regional Free Trade Area in Asia-Pacific ................................. 161
147
Menshikova S. M. The ASEAN’s Role in the Asia-Pacific
Regional Architecture ................................................................... 161
Tchaikovsky M. M., Kazantsev A. A. Comparison of Military
Potentials of USA, PRC and some Countries in the APR
from the Western Standpoint ....................................................... 162
Akhtamzian A. A. International Political Consequences
of the Unification of Germany ...................................................... 163
Orlov A. A. Thoughts about the Crisis .......................................... 165
Mizin V. I. Powerful Intellectual Resources of Russian Foreign
Policy (A Reliable Resource for Foreign Policy Review) ................... 166
Tchernyavskiy S. I. MGIMO School of Post Soviet Studies............. 166
Popov V. V. Why Does the Dialogue of Civilizations Stuck? ........... 167
Каzаntsev А. А. The Politics of the USA in Post-Soviet
Central Asia: Character and Prospects .......................................... 168
Vorobyov V. J. Elaboration of the Strategy for the Shanghai
Cooperation Organization............................................................ 169
ECONOMICS
Safronchuk M. V. Technical Progress, Unemployment and Wealth ...170
Nazarova I. B., Dianova T. V. Electronic Trade: Advantages,
Problems and ‘Sliding Effect’ Stemming from Transaction Costs
Reduction .................................................................................... 171
Simonova M. Y. Evolution Problems of the French Wine Market ... 171
Drobyshevskya T. A. The Role of the Knowledge-Producing
Sector in Innovative Economy....................................................... 172
LAW
Antonov A. International Legal Regulation of Military Outer
Space Activities ............................................................................ 174
Malinovskaya V. M. Legal and Institutional Bases of the Eurasian
Union Functioning ....................................................................... 174
CULTURAL STUDIES
Belova D. N. The Question of Communication and Culture
of Morality................................................................................... 176
SOCIOLOGY
Pomozova N. B. A Comparative Analysis of Strategies for the
Formation of Civic Identity in Russia and China ............................. 177
148
PHILOLOGY
Ignatenko V. V. Linguistic Tools Reflecting Social Differences
in the British Press ........................................................................ 178
Guseva I. V. Features of the Phraseology of the Mexican
National Variant of the Spanish Language ..................................... 179
Ivushkina T. A. The Aristocratic Culture of Britain
in the Globalization Era ................................................................ 179
SCIENCE STUDIES
Litvak N. V. On the Question of Collective Theoretical Work......... 181
NEW VISION
Kostomarova A. V. Crisis Tendencies in Household Savings
in Countries with a Developed Market Economy and Russia .......... 182
Chepurina M. A. Potential Contribution of the Bologna Process
to Strengthening Russian International Political Attractiveness....... 183
Tokarev A. A. The Conceptualization and Operationalization
of the Concept of Statehood ........................................................ 183
Ovakimyan M. S. Prospects for Cooperation of Russian
and French Multinational Energy Companies on the Basis
of National Energy Strategies ....................................................... 184
Rodionova V. O. Russia and UNESCO: Cooperation Guidelines .... 185
Gryzunova E. A. Perspectives of Social System Crisis:
Comparative Analysis ................................................................... 186
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Akhtamzyan A. A., Istyagin L. G. Professor Ph. I. Notovich —
One of the First Professors of MGIMO.......................................... 188
Kulikova T. F., Hayrudinov F. Z. Emir of Oriental Studies ............... 189
Dubinin Y. V. Professor V. N. Durdenewsky —
a Remarkable Scholar and Diplomat (1889–1963) ........................ 189
Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union
M. F. Kudachkin (1923–2010) ....................................................... 190
Medovoy A. I. My Friend and Colleague O. G. Ultstferov.............. 191
The Meeting of Ambassadors
and Permanent Representatives
of the Russian Federation Abroad
Putin V. V. Russia in a Changing World:
the Continuity of Priorities and New Opportunities
The President outlined in his speech Russia’s main foreign policy priorities and clarified the tasks Russian diplomats will have over the coming
period, taking into account the current international agenda and the processes, which are underway in Russia.
Along with Russian ambassadors and permanent envoys, members of
the Russian Foreign Ministry’s Moscow offices, officials of the Presidential Executive Office, members of the Government, and representatives of
ministries and agencies involved in international cooperation attended the
meeting. Such meetings of Russia’s ambassadors and envoys abroad take
place once every two years.
The meeting began with a minute of silence in memory of those killed
by the floods on the Krasnodar Territory.
The President mentioned that “the diplomatic service’s current priorities
were set out in the Executive Order ‘On Measures to Implement the Russian
Federation’s Foreign Policy’ of May 7, 2012. The fast-changing situation in
international relations makes it more imperative than ever to improve the
work of the Foreign Ministry and other agencies involved in this area. What
is important now is to provide rapid and professional analysis of events taking place and make timely forecasts…”
International relations are growing more complex in nature all the time
and today they are not balanced or stable. “On the contrary, they are becoming more tense and uncertain, and, regrettably, there often seems to be less
place for trust and openness”, said V. V. Putin.
“The international community is still a long way away from building
the foundations of a universal and indivisible security system. Everybody supports the idea in theory, but when it comes to putting it into
practice, a number of our partners want to ensure their own security
first, forgetting that in today’s world we are all interdependent. Most of
today’s threats and challenges are transnational in nature. They are all
well-known: proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, terrorism,
151
religious extremism, drug trafficking, environmental pollution, shortages of food and fresh water…”
“Russia’s foreign policy has always been independent and it will remain
so. We follow a consistent policy based on continuity and the unique role
our country plays in world affairs and in the development of global civilization, a role that has taken shape over the course of centuries. Russia’s policy
has nothing in common with isolationism or confrontation, and is based
on integration in global processes. Russia must have a dynamic, constructive, pragmatic and flexible range of diplomatic instruments at its disposal.
“Russian business continues to run up against unjustified restrictions
on foreign markets. This is particularly noticeable now, when metastases of
the crisis have spread throughout the global economy, and protectionism is
becoming the norm. I just recently had the pleasure and honor of discussing this issue with my G20 colleagues. There is a lot of discussion on the
issue, but unfortunately we are to see any effective instruments for fighting
protectionism. We are to take a more vigorous stand. Russian business needs
our persistent diplomatic support.
It is important to make use of the opportunities opened up by Russia’s
accession to the World Trade Organization. We realize that there are risks
involved, but there are advantages too, and we must make good use of the
new opportunities.”
“Let me stress again that deepening the integration process in the CIS
is the core of our foreign policy and is our strategic objective. It is Russia,
Kazakhstan, and Belarus, of course, who together form the driving force of
this integration, having already formed the Customs Union and now starting
to work together within the common economic space. We will continue to
move towards establishing the Eurasian Economic Union, which will take
us to a deeper stage of integration and give us a common market of 165–170
million consumers, common economic legislation, and a free flow of capital,
services, and labor.
Russia will continue to strengthen its positions in the Asia-Pacific region.
The global crisis has affected this region too of course, but overall, it continues to build up its economic power, has kept up its growth rate for the most
part, and is becoming a new center of global development. I believe that our
participation in the integration processes underway in this region will boost
socioeconomic growth in Siberia and the Russian Far East.”
(Full transcript of the speech is accessible at http://eng.news.kremlin.
ru/news/4145)
Vladimir Putin — The President of the Russian Federation. E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru
152
THE CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY
OF THE RUSSIAN HISTORICAL
SOCIETY
Putin V. V.
Welcome Address of the President
of the Russian Federation
Vladimir Putin sent his greetings to organizers, participants and guests
of the Founding Congress of the Russian Historical Society.
The message reads, in part:
“I consider the revival of one of our nation’s oldest and most prestigious civic organizations to be an important and much needed initiative.
Founded in 1866, the Russian Historical Society brought together not only
professional historians, professors and educators, but also state figures,
politicians, diplomats, top military officers and entrepreneurs — educated,
creative people who loved their Fatherland and genuinely cared about its
future.
During the time of its existence, the Society made a truly invaluable
input into the development of historical science in our country and did a
great deal to broaden public education.
I am certain that the Russian Historical Society which is being established
today will preserve and strengthen these valuable traditions, actively participating in improving school education, the education of young people on
the basis of the values of patriotism, civic consciousness, and respect toward
all the pages and periods of our national history, as well as giving constant
attention to popularizing historical awareness and countering attempts to
falsify historical facts.
The integrity of history and our responsibility to generations of
our predecessors are the foundations for strong statehood and social
cohesion.”
The President wished the Russian Historical Society success and expressed his readiness to provide it with every possible form of support and
assistance. (Accessible at http://eng.kremlin.ru/news/4053)
Vladimir Putin — The President of the Russian Federation. E-mail: vestnik@
mgimo.ru
153
THE 1150th ANNIVERSARY
OF RUSSIAN STATEHOOD
Rudakov V. N. Conception of the Tatar ‘Yoke’
and Relations with the Golden Horde
in Russian Public Consciousness of the Period
from the Second Half of the 13th until the 16th Century
The article analyses how precisely the manifestations of the Russian
princedoms’ dependence on the Golden Horde were interpreted in the
public consciousness in the period from the second half of the XIII to the
XVI century. Also, the origin of the term ‘yoke’ is investigated. The author
raises the question whether the term is adequate for the description of the
Russian-Horde relations in the mentioned period.
Historians define several basic forms of dependence upon the Horde:
— the practice of issuing “licenses” to rule by the Horde khans to Russian
princes (in fact — their appointment);
— the collection of tribute;
— the appointment of “baskaks” — special officials for Russia;
— the participation of Russian troops in the military campaigns of the
Mongol-Tatars;
— regular punitive raids of the Horde on the Russian lands.
It is important to note that all these forms of dependence did not exist
simultaneously. The forms of dependence changed throughout the entire
two and a half centuries of the ‘yoke’. The author comes to the conclusion
that ideas popular among historians about the ‘yoke’ don’t reflect the forms
of dependence, which existed.
In the ancient Russian chronicles this dependence was presented as
‘slavery’, that allowed the scribes to find analogies with biblical history (the
period when the Сhosen People were in Egyptian captivity and Babylonian
captivity). Such a “bookish” perception of Horde rule co-existed with the
“ordinary” (commonsense) view, which didn’t take the Russian-Horde relations to be ‘slavery or ‘yoke’. However, as the years went by, the bookish
perception of ‘yoke’ firmly took its place in historiography. And although
most researchers agree that the ‘yoke’ is not a perfect definition for the
Russian-Horde relations, the term is still used.
154
The 1150th Anniversary Of Russian Statehood
Vladimir Rudakov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Deputy Editor
of “Profile” magazine.
Tchernikova T. V. Western Foreigners and Royal Doctors
in Russian Service at the Time of Ivan the Terrible
The article is devoted to the examination of the role and status of western
specialists in the Russian service in the XVI century. The author tries to find
out what kind of foreign specialists (and in what areas) served in Russia at
the time of Ivan IV; what the reasons were for the employment of Western
specialists, as well as what results and the significance of this phenomenon
were. The article also examines changes in the status of immigrants from
Western Europe.
By comparing the works of foreigners written during the period from
the late XV to the first quarter of the XVI centuries (‘Notes’ by Kantarini and
Herberstein) with those written during the second half of the XVI century
(‘Notes’ by Stade, Gorseya, and Prince von Bukhov) author to evaluates
the changes that happened to foreigners, who served in Russia during the
XVI century.
It is worth noting that the state of the immigrants from the Western
Europe in Russia during the reign of Ivan the Terrible in the XVI century
changed dramatically. The amount of Europeans increased, as well as the
list of their professions. Russia received new proof of the effectiveness
of Western military and technical “innovations”. Thus the court and the
royal family started to use Western doctors. The latters had an informal
influence on many aspects of domestic and foreign policy. With the mediation of ordinary Western surgeons the supreme Russian authorities
gained the opportunity to try out some of the scientific achievements
of the West.
Tatiana Tchernikova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World and Russian History of MGIMO University.
Ribakov S. P. Russian Memoirs on the Battle of Austerlitz
Russian memoires devoted to the war of 1805–1807 and the Patriotic
War of 1812 depended on the changes in the public interest to these events,
as well as on the censorship. In the campaign of 1805, Emperor Alexander I was the first of Russian rulers (after Peter I), who himself took part
155
in military operations and lived through the defeat of the allied armies at
Austerlitz (nowadays Slavkov in the Czech republic). When Leo Tolstoy’s
novel ‘War and Peace’ was published at the end of the 1860s, scenes of battles
at Schoengraben and Austerlitz weren’t known to the general reader.
At the beginning of Tolstoy’s work on the first edition of ‘War and Peace’
the war of 1805 was a distant and obscure foreign campaign, in which the
Russian army took part. At that time the war of 1805 seemed to be a local
one, compared to the war of 1812, in which one million soldiers participated
and up to 300.000 were killed.
The article analyzes the memoires of the participants of the battle at
Austerlitz and Schoengraben, namely, General Langeron, General Eyler and
diplomat Czartorysky. These memoirs were not used by Leo Tolstoy in the
description of the battles at Schoengraben and Austerlitz.
According to the study by V. L. Kuchin ‘Captain Tushin of ‘War and
Peace’ in the Novel and in Real Life’, Tolstoy used a wide personal collection
of family legends about Austerlitz, in addition to the books by MichaelovskyDanilevsky, Yermolov, F. Glinka and D. Davydov. Sources used by Tolstoy
are still sought for and found.
Sergey Ribakov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Department of World and Russian History of MGIMO University.
Kopylov N. A. ‘An Invasion of Twelve Languages’:
The War of 1812 Through the Eyes of the Foreign
Great Army Soldiers
‘The Campaign of 1812’, as the Patriotic War of 1812 was often referred
to by the officers and men of the Great Army of French Emperor Napoleon
I Bonaparte, left a huge mark on the European heritage of memoirs. Almost
every member of the campaign, who survived the harsh conditions, tried
to convey to his contemporaries and descendants all that he had seen and
experienced during the six months, from June to December 1812.
The article analyzes the participation of those European soldiers in the
war of 1812, who were the part of the army headed by French Emperor
Napoleon Bonaparte. The perceptions of the campaign of 1812 by the officers and men, who were a part of the Great Army, is revealed on the basis of
personal documents.
Written sources of personal origin, left by the 9th Corps, provide a
researcher with a description of the short chain of events, as if in miniature representing the overall picture of the military campaign of the Great
156
Army in Russia. Hot summer of 1812, retreat on the deserted roads, rapid
temperature changes, bloody battles, which became the final tragedy for
the conquerors, are presented. Within a short time the soldiers survived
a range of events.
It is the heroism and tenacity of German mercenary soldiers that allowed
the Emperor of France to withdraw the remaining divisions from Russia and
avoid encirclement and capture. Based on the historical events, the strategic
and tactical planning of the campaign of 1812, the author concludes that
the heritage of memoirs of the foreign soldiers in the service of the French
Empire allows one to shed light on and restore some epic moments of 1812,
which, of course, need further research.
Nikolay Kopylov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Department of World and Russian History of MGIMO University.
Seregin A. V. Confronting the Wave of Oblivion.
The Multi-Volume Edition of ‘The Great Victory’
For almost three years now the Moscow State Institute of International
Relations (University) of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russia has been
publishing a multivolume edition entitled ‘The Great Victory’, which is a
supplement to the Vestnik Magazine of MGIMO University. The editors are
Sergey Naryshkin and Academician Anatoliy Torkunov. The author of this
article is coordinating the project. After the publication of the first volumes,
this edition has attracted public and scientific interest, and received a number
of top Russian and international awards.
According to many scientists, the collective of authors has managed to
create a truly unique work, which has expressed different points of view of
historians, anthropologists, sociologists, economists, lawyers, political scientists and military experts on the various, even acute and painful questions
of the tragic events of the Second World War, or the Great Patriotic War. In
general, the motto of the edition is “A True Story”.
The article deals with the most frequent examples of unscrupulous or
politically motivated interpretations of Second World War history. There
are plans to further continue the work on this publication. In particular,
the paper’s editor, Academician Torkunov sets a timely task. He believes
that it is time to establish an innovative electronic textbook on World War
II on the basis of this multi-volume edition, with the use of video and
computer graphics that quickly and successfully penetrate the consciousness of students.
157
Alexander Seregin — Candidate of Cultural Sciences, Head of the Directorate of the Information and Publishing Programs of MGIMO University.
Degoev V. V. On the Caucasus
and the Future of Russia
The author argues that during the long debate on the “failure” of some
post-Soviet states, the Russian research community has not noticed the
failure at the North Caucasus, where the price is immeasurably higher for
Russia. In the specific conditions of the North Caucasus the destabilizing
factors are so intricately and inextricably intertwined, and chaotic, that it is
difficult to identify the primary state from the derivative one, and the natural
state from the accidental one.
In the article, the author returns to the never-ending post-Soviet discourse on the pressing issue — the North Caucasian threats to Russia`s
statehood. The author tries to summarize the expert discussions on the
causes of the crisis, as well as to find effective solutions to the existing
problems.
He ponders over the question whether the region is the source or just
an exotic extension of the country`s troubles. Whatever the answer is, Professor Degoev thinks it is vital for the Kremlin to try its best to escape the
worst-case scenario on Russia’s turbulent multiethnic periphery. This goal,
as he concludes, has to be achieved by carefully calculated combinations of
systemic approaches and ad hoc reactions to social conflicts fraught with
nation-wide consequences.
The author believes that since 1991, Russia has been losing its sovereignty
in the North Caucasus. In particular, the author draws attention to the outflow of Russians from the Caucasus, which began in 1991. This deprives the
region of important resources, skilled labor, engineers, technicians, doctors,
teachers, scientists, university professors, etc.
At present, however, as elsewhere in Russia, state institutions are too
strong in the North Caucasus.
The author believes that local civil society should participate in addressing the problems of the Caucasus. Civil society, which has specific
Caucasian features, has existed there for a long time now since the end of
the Soviet era.
Vladimir Degoev — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Relations and Russian Foreign Policy of MGIMO
University.
158
Podberezkina O. A. Eurasian Integration as a New Stage of
Development of Russian Statehood
Mankind is moving to a new phase of civilizational development in the
XXI century. The present era is quite often referred to as a post-industrial era,
the information age, the “axial age”, reflecting the new quality of emerging
economics, social relations, culture, and, consequently, international relations. Nation-states are starting towards new horizons of the future from
different historical time. Yet one thing is clear: those states that will offer to
other countries a comprehensive value system, a model of socio-political
and economic development as pilot ones, will become the new leaders of
human civilization.
The paper examines the Eurasian integration as a new stage of development of the Russian state system. The features of Russia’s transition to a new
civilization essence, a national innovative system, a structure of the creative
class, and the demographic potential of the country, the sixth technological
mode, and the chances to capture its achievements for the Russian Federation are analyzed.
Rapid technological development and the transformation of the international system structure make it particularly important to define foreign
policy priorities. Eurasian integration is a much more ambitious idea than
just economic integration. It has a broad domestic and international significance. The state plays a huge exclusive role in this policy.
The author comes to the conclusion that Eurasian political, economic
and military integration is an effective strategy to structure the rising chaos in
international affairs. Eurasian integration will allow Russia and other former
Soviet states to consolidate their resources. Podberezkina believes that it’s
possible to engage other states (including states of Western Europe) into this
integration project. The author proposes to work out a detailed conceptual
scientific strategy of the Russian policy towards Eurasia, and, probably, to
integrate it into the foreign policy concept of the Russian Federation.
Olga Podberezkina — PhD student of the Department of World Politics of
MGIMO University.
THE RUSSIAN STATE IN THE SYSTEM
OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
Torkunov A. V. Education as a Soft Power Tool
in Russian Foreign Policy
The central task of the foreign policy is to strengthen the state’s position
and prestige on the international arena by creating favorable external conditions for long-term socio-economic development. Foreign policy instruments
vary from one epoch to another. At the present stage of world development under globalization and the formation of a new “polycentric system
of international relations” the main resources of power on the international
arena include not only political weight and economic potential, but also
“soft power”: achievements in culture, art, science, technology, education, etc.
The article analyses the potential of Russian tertiary education as a tool
of long-term influence in world politics. It makes a coherent review of a
changing nature of leadership in world politics, shows advantages and disadvantages of Russian education as a soft power tool, and evaluates the current
government initiatives to improve the quality and attractiveness of Russian
universities and colleges.
The author formulates the following recommendations. In order to increase
the international scientific citations, Russian universities and research centers
should be actively involved in the process of internationalization of research
activities, increase international academic mobility, including training in foreign and international research centers, publish research results in the leading
foreign journals, either individually or in collaboration with foreign scientists.
The long-term partnership of Russian universities with foreign scientists
who actively publish their findings in international peer-reviewed journals
could increase the level of internationalization of the Russian higher education. The author concludes that the Russian system of education can be an
effective instrument of foreign policy. First of all, this instrument of “soft
power” should be directed at the students of the post-Soviet space, as well
as from China, India and the EU.
Anatoly Torkunov — Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Rector
of MGIMO University.
160
The Russian State in The System of International Relations
Kostyunina G. M. Trans-Pacific Strategic Partnership:
the Balance of Power and the Role in the Formation
of a Regional Free Trade Area in Asia-Pacific
The article describes the main provisions of the Agreement on the Transpacific Strategic Economic Partnership, the need for its further expansion
and its significance for the future Free Trade Area of Asia-Pacific (FTAAP).
The Trans-Pacific Strategic Economic Partnership Agreement was signed
in 2005 by the countries of the Asia-Pacific Quartet — Singapore, Brunei, New
Zealand and Chile, and later became a basic institution for trade relations,
linking together the regions of the Pacific Ocean — East Asia, Oceania and
the Americas. This agreement is comprehensive and implies the elimination
of trade customs duties, the general rules of origin of goods, harmonization
of sanitary and phyto-sanitary measures and other technical barriers, common protection policy towards intellectual property rights, government
procurement and competition policy overall. The partnership’s strategic
goal is to promote the formation of a free trade and investment zone in the
APEC region by 2020.
The author stresses that the expansion of the member countries is necessary for the formation of the FTAAP.
The analysis of the positions of the leading countries in the region on the
formation of the free trade zone — the US, Japan and ASEAN — is presented
in the article. The author comes to the conclusion that all the above-mentioned countries see Trans-Pacific Strategic Partnership as a bridge capable
to unite East Asian integration with integration in the Asia Pacific region.
The agreement will gain particular importance in case of China’s accession.
This possibility is being seriously considered by the Chinese leadership, but
only provided that other states respect Chinese interests and refrain from
criticizing human rights violations in China.
Galina Kostyunina — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Economic Relations and Foreign Economic Ties
Menshikova S. M. The ASEAN’s Role in the Asia-Pacific
Regional Architecture
The collapse of the bipolar system of international relations caused
significant transformations in the global balance of power, particularly in
the Asia-Pacific, creating a “political vacuum” in the region. The crash of
161
the bipolar confrontation stimulated internal processes in the Asia-Pacific
area. The “vacuum” was mostly filled by the ASEAN-centered regional
architecture.
As the ASEAN countries are the major force in the development of regional cooperation, the paper paid special attention to the ASEAN-centered
architecture of cooperation, its political and economic components, as well
as interaction with individual ASEAN regional powers.
Taking into account the uneven level of the development of South East
Asian countries, as well as existing political conflicts, it becomes clear why
the cooperation began in the trade and economic spheres.
As political engagement is gradually moving up to a new level, ASEAN is
developing an active dialogue with partner countries. Discussion of security
issues is quite intensive at different levels.
The author predicts the possibility of the formation of an East Asian
Community in the future, a new integration association, which will address
all aspects of interaction in the region.
The author comes to the conclusion that by the end of the first decade
of the XXI century a new international architecture will be formed around
the ASEAN infrastructures in the Asia-Pacific region. It is going to include
platforms for policy dialogue and economic cooperation. Despite the fact that
economic and trade cooperation has been developing faster than political
and security cooperation in recent years, that gap has narrowed.
Svetlana Menshikova — Member of the Educational and Methodology
Staff of the 1st category of the Directory of Masters Education of MGIMO
University.
Tchaikovsky M. M., Kazantsev A. A.
Comparison of Military Potentials of USA, PRC and some
Countries in the APR from the Western Standpoint
The current situation in the Asia-Pacific Region is characterized by extremely high dynamics of political and economic processes, directed at the
transformation of this vast region in a new center of global politics and
economics that can compete with the Euro-Atlantic axis amidst the global
economic crisis, and also become a center determining the further development of human civilization.
With the transfer of the main focus of global economic activity from
the Euro-Atlantic to the Asia-Pacific region, this part of the world attracts
the attention of all major powers of the world.
162
The Russian State in The System of International Relations
Increased cooperation of Russia with the countries of the Asia Pacific
region can significantly reduce our country’s dependence on trade and economic ties with the EU and thus increase our economic security.
The article gives a brief review of the military and political situation
in the Asia Pacific region. Western military and political analysts consider
the strengthening of Chinese power as a challenge to the security and
the influence of the USA not only in this region, but globally. In their
opinion, the escalation of US — China military rivalry in the region is
leading to the formation of a new international configuration in the
field of security, and the rise of a new Cold War mainly aimed at the
Asia Pacific region. The dynamics of military expenditures of the key
regional players, evidencing the fast growth of their military potentials,
is analyzed. The article concludes that a detailed analysis of scenarios
of the probable development of the situation in respect to the effective
promotion of Russian interests in the Asia Pacific Region is necessary
and important.
Mikhail Tchaikovsky — Candidate of Physical and Mathematical Sciences,
Fellow of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of
MGIMO University.
Andrey Kazantsev — Doctor of Political Sciences, Director of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO
University.
Akhtamzian A. A. International Political Consequences
of the Unification of Germany
Since the reunification of Germany or, more precisely, from the date
of the proclamation of the Solemn Act of Unity of the German Nation on
October 3, 1990 at the same time in Berlin and Bonn, two decades have
passed. It would be better to call this event not the union of the two German
states but the acquisition of one state, the German Democratic Republic, by
another, the Federal Republic of Germany, which was stronger in political,
financial and economic terms.
The geostrategic consequences of the final settlement in Germany are
investigated in the article, especially the remote consequences of this historical event. The conclusions of the author are based on Russian diplomatic
documents, as well as on German official documents. The publications of
prominent experts on German History (V. М. Fаlin, J. A. Kvizinsky, V. P. Terekhov and I. F. Maksimychev) are analyzed in the article.
163
The author is a well-known scholar, whose works are based on documents
from Russian and German diplomatic archives. The archival and memoir data
confirm the author’s conclusions and generalizations. The author assesses
the geopolitical implications of the German unification as follows: “The
consequences of the hasty unification of Germany, unfortunately, were not
favorable for the peoples of the Soviet Union and Russia. The consequences
of this historic event were the dissolution of the Warsaw Treaty Organization,
the cancellation of the entire system of the USSR’s agreements with Eastern
European countries, the curtailment of mutually beneficial economic ties,
which included different types of activities — from the production of kitchen
utensils, to the operation of nuclear power plants, and the curtailment of
cultural ties. The withdrawal of the Soviet troops spurred the centrifugal
tendencies in the former Soviet countries and the rise of movements demanding secession.
Abdulhan Akhtamzian — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the
Department of History and Policy of the European and American Countries
of MGIMO University
Orlov A. A.
Thoughts about the Crisis
The author believes that the world is at a crossroads or even has stalled
in its development. The trends of the further evolution are unclear. The
neo-liberal model of capitalism, which had no alternative after the collapse
of the USSR, is undergoing a profound crisis.
The author analyses the causes and possible consequences of the actual
financial and economic crisis, expresses the opinion that it can take the
form of a chronic disease. According to Professor Orlov it’s necessary to
take adequate measures to elaborate principles of a new world economic
model as soon as possible.
Modern economy is too complex, bulky and multi-faceted to be effectively regulated exclusively by the market mechanisms. According to many
experts, there is a lack of new ideas adequate to the rapid changes not only
in the West, but also in all other parts of the world.
The policy of a ‘Peaceful Rise’ conducted by China is a local concept,
not aimed at changing the modern world order. Other ‘Rising Giants’ of the
BRICS — India, Brazil and South Africa have offered no significant concept
of a world order, though, it would seem, it is high time for them to loudly
express themselves.
Russia does not go beyond the current economic neoclassicism. The
article does not pretend to present definitive judgments, and its aim is
to prompt discussion on the pages of the ‘Vestnik of MGIMO University’, which could become very interesting and useful. The author draws
attention to the fact that among scientists who significantly influence
global public opinion, there have been no Russian names for a long time.
Therefore, he believes that the Russian intellectual elite should engage into
the process of the conceptualization of the global economic and political
processes.
Alexander Orlov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor, Head of the
Institute of International Research of MGIMO University
165
Mizin V. I. Powerful Intellectual Resources of Russian Foreign
Policy (A Reliable Resource for Foreign Policy Review)
The article describes the activities of the Institute of International Studies
of MGIMO University, which are devoted to academic support of the foreign
policy of the Russian Federation. The Institute of International Research is one
of the main scientific and expert coordination centers of MGIMO University.
The Institute was created in order to conduct systematic and forwardlooking research and to facilitate and further improve Russian foreign policy.
It has become a recognized academic intellectual center providing expert
support for Russian foreign policy and diplomacy.
It’s worth noting that over the years, the Institute has developed a scientific school, which focuses on the research of military, political, economic
and humanitarian aspects of cooperation among the member-countries of
the Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS).
The article provides examples of successful projects of the Institute. An
important objective of the Institute is to increase cooperation with universities and research centers, independent political organizations in Russia and
abroad, become part of the international educational and scientific environment, implement various international projects, issue joint publications of
monographs, and take part in scientific conferences and other forums. The
activities of research institutions, which form the Institute of International
Research, are also described. These institutions include: MGIMO Analytical
Center, Center for the Research on Global Problems, the BRICS Center, etc.
The author comes to the conclusion that the Institute of International
Research manages to remain at the forefront of the research on global political
processes, the global economy and geo-strategy, which helps to make Russian
diplomacy and foreign policy more active, operational, and scientifically based.
Victor Mizin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Deputy Head of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University.
Tchernyavskiy S. I. MGIMO School of Post Soviet Studies
Throughout its history, the faculty of MGIMO, along with training for
ministries and agencies, has been actively involved in analytical work on
foreign policy issues. One of the research institutions of analytical work is
the Center of Post Soviet Studies. The article evaluates the history and the
current work of the Center — one of the analytical subdivisions of MGIMO
University’s Institute of International Research.
166
The Center has a comprehensive interdisciplinary aim of studying the
problems and trends in the former Soviet Union. This includes, among other
things, systemic and forward-looking expert analysis and scientific research,
and the formulation of practical proposals aimed at improving the efficiency
of Russian foreign policy.
It should be noted that over the years, the Center has developed its
own schools in the study of military, political, economic and humanitarian
spheres of cooperation between the CIS countries.
The article describes the activities of the research institutions, which form
the Institute of International Research. These institutions include the following: MGIMO Analytical Center, Center for Research on Global problems,
BRICS Center, Center for Partnership of Civilizations, Center for Middle
Eastern Studies, Center for Post-Soviet Studies, Centre for East Asia and
the Shanghai Cooperation Organization (TSIVA), Center for Studies of the
Caucasus and Regional Security, Center for Euro-Atlantic Security, Centre
for Nordic and Baltic Studies, and the Center for Regional Policy Studies.
Scientific and educational activities of the Center’s staff, fields of research, international cooperation and prospects of further development of
the scientific school of post-Soviet studies at MGIMO University are also
analyzed in the paper.
Stanislav Tchernyavskiy — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Head of the Center
of Post Soviet Studies of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO
University.
Popov V. V. Why Does the Dialogue of Civilizations Stuck?
We live in an extremely difficult period. Today’s world is the global
flow of civilizations that involves all the nations with their unique cultural,
worldview and historical experience.
Using the concept of the clash of civilizations by Samuel Huntington, the
author shows the growing impact of civilizations. Particular emphasis is given
to the thesis about the opposition between the Western and Islamic civilizations.
The article explains why two major international projects supported
by the United Nations Organization, namely, the Iranian idea of a dialogue
between the civilizations, and the concept of an alliance of civilizations offered by Spain and Turkey did not lead to the desired results.
According to the author, the main reason for the lack of a successful
dialog is the desire of the West to impose its own vision of problems, values
and assessments. Western civilization defends the idea that the West is the
167
higher civilization with its unique historical experience and its progressive
model of world order, a standard which all must look up to, including the
Islamic world. The only way for the Islamic civilization, according to the
West, is to follow in the course of Westernization.
However, it is urgent to enter into a dialogue on equal terms. Today, as
political Islam is on the rise, the risk of old conflicts breaking out and new
crises is very high. A partnership of civilizations is imperative for modern
time. It is not a matter of free choice, but a harsh necessity.
Under these circumstances the possibility for increased Russian influence
on international affairs arises. Russia could become the bridge between the
civilizations. This requires political will, and multi-targeted and well-designed
initiatives. The author emphasizes that presently the use of violent methods
in the foreign policy is counterproductive for Russia.
Veniamin Popov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Head of the Center
of Partnership of Civilizations of MGIMO University
Каzаntsev А. А. The Politics of the USA in Post-Soviet
Central Asia: Character and Prospects
There are four main periods that can be distinguished in American
policy in Central Asia. Understanding the logic of the changes is important
for Russia, which has strategic interests in the region. The analysis of these
changes in relation to the forthcoming withdrawal of the U. S. troops from
Afghanistan in 2014 becomes particularly essential.
During the first half of the 1990s, relations with Russia were a top priority
for the countries of post-Soviet Central Asia, and the region was perceived
as ‘Russia’s Backyard’. In the second half of the 1990s, the US became more
active in the region; thus the strategic competition between the US and Russia
began. However, at that time Russian strategic priorities in the region were
only partially contested.
American strategy in the region became quite aggressive after the terrorist attacks of 9/11. The geopolitical competition with Russia (and, partially,
with China) became especially intense during the ‘Color Revolutions’, and
later during the Russian-Georgian War of 2008.
Serious attempts to establish a dialogue with Russia and China were
made by President Obama. The post-Soviet space has partially lost its importance for the US, while the Afghan situation remains a key factor determining
American strategy in Central Asia. With the US troops withdrawal from
Afghanistan, a new period in the US foreign policy is underway.
168
The author concludes that in the future, a further deterioration of
the situation in Afghanistan is highly probable, which will lead to increasing interest on the part of the US, Russia and China in post-Soviet
Central Asia. In this regard, there is a possibility of growing contradictions among these powers in the region. However, realizing that Afghan
problems pose threats to the West, Russia and China, as the key players,
may agree on positive interaction between them. If Obama is re-elected
the chances, that the US will search for an agreement with other great
powers, will rise.
Andrey Kazantsev — Doctor of Political Sciences, Director of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University.
Vorobyov V. J. Elaboration of the Strategy for the Shanghai
Cooperation Organization
The Shanghai Cooperation Organization (SCO) development strategy largely depends on the constantly changing international environment, the political
instability of member-states and possible new members. Midterm planning will
allow the SCO to give effective and timely response to internal and external challenges, set attainable goals and correct such existing shortcomings as the lack of
an efficient mechanism of action in crisis situations. Among the latter, the lack
of a clear mechanism for crisis response is particularly noticeable. According to
the author, in order to establish an effective mechanism of crisis response, the
SCO should reconsider the consensus voting principle on a number of issues
and actively use the emergency sessions of the SCO ruling bodies.
Analyzing the medium-term priorities of the SCO in the next 3–5 years,
the author makes the following conclusions:
— Creating the conditions for the free flow of goods, investment, services
and labor until 2020 seems extremely complicated. The SCO should
establish links between different integration projects.
— In the socio-cultural sphere, the SCO priorities should stimulate various
artistic, educational and sports programs, especially among the youth;
— The Organization needs new structures dealing with information and
analysis, at least for the SCO Secretariat.
Vitaly Vorobyov — Senior Research Fellow of the Center for the Research
of East Asia and the Shanghai Cooperation Organization of the Institute of
International Research of MGIMO University, Ambassador Extraordinary
and Plenipotentiary, Rtd.
169
ECONOMICS
Safronchuk M. V.
Technical Progress, Unemployment
and Wealth
Technical progress is a key factor in the growth of GDP and living standards in industrialized countries. Technological unemployment is hotly discussed whenever the employment rate declines. However, in practice, the
leading countries have the level of GDP and, hence, employment and quality
of life under their own control.
The paper examines the influence of technical progress on the dynamics of unemployment, prices and wages. It also describes how big
economic cycles change the main macroeconomic indicators, including
saving-investment decisions. The author conjectures that at present there
is an ebb tide, which can change the expectations and psychological factors of economic behavior.
The author comes to the following conclusions:
— as the pace of technological progress increases, the natural rate of unemployment is reduced, which stimulates the economy, spreads optimism
and increases consumer and industrial activity;
— with the growth of monopolies, the real wage decreases as a result of the
rising costs for manufacturers, which ultimately increases the unemployment rate. Thus, technological progress can reduce employment. If
as a result of technological progress productivity increases to a greater
extent than in a monopoly, with all the other parameters being equal,
the natural rate of unemployment will decrease even in highly monopolized economies;
— phase-change in the movement of large waves of economic conditions
associated with different types of technological progress can influence
the long-term trend in the level of employment, prosperity and the
long-term relationship between consumption and savings.
Marina Safronchuk — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Department of Applied Economics of MGIMO University.
170
Economics
Nazarova I. B., Dianova T. V.
Electronic Trade: Advantages, Problems and ‘Sliding Effect’
Stemming from Transaction Costs Reduction
E-commerce as a branch of the economy, field of occupation and subject
of scientific analysis is complex and a multifaceted phenomenon, the product
of the contemporary Internet-based globalization of the world economic
system. Its development is affected by a significant number of different factors, including economic, technological, etc.
The article deals with the factors affecting the development of electronic
trade and reveals the causes complicating its spread. The causes are as follows:
the inability to have direct contact with purchased goods, infrastructure
development problems, insufficient protection of information, low trust in
electronic transactions, legal regulation problems, and low computer skills.
The authors describe the ‘sliding effect’ which results in the reduction of
transaction costs, leading to unreliability, transforming the buyers’ behavior,
which depends on their stereotypes, rather than on research and brings buyers to lose control over electronic transactions.
The authors conclude that the reduction of transaction costs in the electronic environment is likely to destabilize economic ties.
The authors conclude the article saying: “The e-commerce is developing
very fast, thus we shouldn’t expect instant adaptation of economic agents to
the new environment. In this context, it becomes clear why the prices of the
internet-shops can be higher than these of their conventional counterparts.
In the information economy the disparity of prices is not reduced, and the
monopolization of the market is growing.”
Irina Nazarova — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of
the Department of Economic Theory of MGIMO University;
Taisia Dianova — Associated PhD student of the Department of Economic
Theory of MGIMO University.
Simonova M. Y. Evolution Problems of the French Wine Market
France is a leading country in wine producing and exporting. World
globalization influences a structure of demand, producers and exporters. The
wine makers of France have to change and update traditional technologies
of production, marketing and sales.
French wine producers can overcome the present crisis only by internationalizing the business. During 1980–2010s, the area of vineyards in
171
Europe decreased by 2 million hectares, consequently, its share of world
wine production decreased from three-quarters to two-thirds.
The global wine market has already evolved, and marketing is widespread. Two types of marketing strategies are relevant for the French wine
industry. Marketing that puts emphasis on the place of origin and recognition of wine brands, is more suitable for the VQPRD class wines. Marketing
that involves activities to adapt the wine to the tastes of consumers, both
domestic and foreign, could also be a good strategy. This strategy is more
suitable for table wines that are not bound to the requirements of AOC.
An innovative way of development is also relevant and promising for the
wine industry. At present, traditionalism restrains the growth possibilities of wine producers. Beyond the borders of France, such innovative
approaches as producing low alcohol wine for “road safety” and promoting new types of wine packaging may be popular, and deserve attention.
French winemakers can enhance the image of their domestic wine and
contribute to its sales by taking part in the fight against alcoholism. The
French youth need to restore a sense of fun and celebration given by wine
consumption.
Marina Simonova — Associated PhD student of the Department of Management and Marketing of MGIMO University.
Drobyshevskya T. A. The Role of the Knowledge-Producing
Sector in Innovative Economy
The article is dedicated to the role of the knowledge-producing sector
in the development of the innovation economy in Finland. The history and
structure of the Finnish innovation system, as well as the main characteristics of the knowledge-producing sector as a part of the system are in
the center of analysis. The author comes to the conclusion that it was the
social state model in Finland that made it possible to create a knowledgeproducing sector able to keep up a high quality of education of all levels,
and to maintain a culture of networking with a diffusion of knowledge
and innovation.
Finland is at the top of the IDC Information Society Index, which reflects
the use of new information technologies in society. According to the Index
of technological advances (UN Technology Achievement Index), Finland
has consistently been among the top three world leaders from the beginning
of the XXI century. The Finnish economy today is one of the most competitive in the world.
172
Economics
Experts highlight the high role of the state in the innovative development of Finland, particularly in the ICT sector, although the main trigger
for the development of the IT sector was the market. On the one hand, the
state acts as an organizer of the innovative creation of infrastructure and
development, on the other hand, the state shares risks with the private sector,
especially financial ones.
The social model allowed the creation of the knowledge sector, which
ensures the high quality of education at all levels, and to maintain a culture
of networking, knowledge and innovation. The author stresses that competitiveness in the knowledge sector is based on its flexibility. For example,
students in Finland have the opportunity to build their individual learning
path, responding flexibly to changing situations and market conditions.
Tatiana Drobyshevskya — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of the Economic Theory of MGIMO University.
LAW
Antonov A. International Legal Regulation
of Military Outer Space Activities
The publication is devoted to the legal issues and prospects of banning
weapons in Outer Space. The international legal basis currently existing in
this field governs only certain aspects of military use of Space, and obviously,
it is not sufficient to prevent the emergence of weapons in Space.
The recent years saw the attempts to adopt legal rules that would prevent an arms race in Space, although these have not been successful. There
is an urgent need for the initiatives to promote the institutionalization of
monitoring activities on non-deployment of weapons in Space.
The author believes that the prevention of deploying weapons in Space is a
more efficient way than the negotiations aimed at the reduction and elimination
of deployed space weapons. The author makes the following recommendations:
“Russia should renew the initiatives of the 1980s, adapt them to current realities,
including the establishment of the International Housing Inspectors (ISI) to
carry out inspections of objects launched into Outer Space, so as to ensure
that there are no weapons on board, and that the objects themselves are not
weapons. This concept can be supplemented by the former French proposal to
establish an International Agency for monitoring of artificial satellites (ISMA),
and the Canadian initiative “Peace Companion” (PAXSAT). These initiatives
will ensure the non-deployment of weapons in the Space and assist in the
monitoring of the implementation of other disarmament agreements.”
Anatoliy Antonov — Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary,
MGIMO University. Graduate of 1978
Malinovskaya V. M. Legal and Institutional Bases
of the Eurasian Union Functioning
The article investigates modern conditions and trends, the legal and
institutional bases for Eurasian economic integration. The Eurasian Union
174
Economics
at present includes the Republic Belarus, the Republic of Kazakhstan and
the Russian Federation.
The author also analyzes some aspects of customs regulations in the
Eurasian Union. In particular, it is necessary to complete the process of
improving the common customs legislation of the Customs Union, as well
as to harmonize the customs legislation of the member countries. There
are conflicts between different rules of the Customs Code of the Customs
Union and the norms of national customs legislations, which consist of laws
and codes and the norms of national acts of the other branches of the law
(criminal, administrative, fiscal and otherwise).
The Customs Code and other international treaties on customs issues
signed by the member-states of the Customs Union and the decisions of the
Commission of the Customs Union contain a large number of reference rules.
The author believes that it’s necessary to reduce the number of reference
rules in these international instruments. This will lead to the reconciliation
of acts at different levels and uniform interpretation of the rules of these acts.
Not all of the Customs Union member-states have joined the basic treaties of international trade and customs law. The author emphasizes that the
improvement of the legal and institutional framework of the Eurasian Union
is an important task for the member-states. The author recommends that one
should comprehensively examine and extensively employ the international
experience of the international economic integration organizations, while
elaborating the legal bases for Eurasian integration.
Viktoria Malinovskaya — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Administrative and Financial Law of MGIMO
University.
CULTURAL STUDIES
Belova D. N. The Question of Communication
and Culture of Morality
Communication is a multifaceted phenomenon, covering every area
of activity of the individual and all aspects of social life. This brings to the
fore the study of the causes of cross-cultural misunderstandings, prompts a
discussion on the moral problems of inter-cultural cooperation in various
fields, particularly information policy, diplomacy, etc.
In the article, the author researches the moral aspect of inter-cultural
and cross-cultural communicative interaction as a multiple-factor phenomenon and analyzes the causes of moral degradation of modern society. The
author discusses the issues of intercultural communication in the context
of the socio- psychological experience of the communicants.
The author comes to the conclusion that in modern Russia “morality
without religion is impossible, which is a symptom of the post-Soviet period.”
The severity of social and moral contradictions of the contemporary world, the
existence of a variety of cultural and ethical traditions suggest that we should
not look for a single and moral maxima suitable for all ages and nations.
In order to be adequately understood by representatives of other cultures and civilizations, it is necessary to comprehend the moral nature of
different nations.
The culture of behavior should correspond to the norms that a given
society has developed and adheres to. These rules of conduct form the etiquette that governs external manifestations of human relationships. Modern
etiquette is much freer, in contrast to the traditional behavior.
However, the culture of ethical thinking, senses, language, and behavior
form a complete system of individual moral culture. Moral culture is the product of the development of human relations and social progress. The destruction
of the moral and ethical consensus leads to the disruption of communication.
Daria Belova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Senior Lecturer of the
Department of Philosophy of the Faculty of International Law of MGIMO
University.
176
SOCIOLOGY
Pomozova N. B. A Comparative Analysis of Strategies for the
Formation of Civic Identity in Russia and China
Transformational processes, which Russia and China have faced at the
end of the XX — the beginning of the XXI centuries, led to essential changes
in the national consciousness. These changes make it necessary to deeply
analyze the mechanisms of governance, which ensure the formation and
reproduction of civic identity.
To effectively manage the formation of civic identity, the political elite
in any country needs a well-planned strategy, the development of which
requires considering the influence of various factors on the people and their
perceptions of political symbols. If the national values can’t coexist with
the changes occurring in the country, people have a negative perception of
the reforms and those who carry them out, as well as a deformed image of
political symbols and civic consciousness.
The article describes the methods of management of the formation of
civic identity in Russia and China during the period of transformation processes, which have affected both countries at the end of XX — and the beginning of the XXI centuries. The author identifies three distinct periods of
civic identity formation of modern Russians, and concludes that the nature
of civic identity strategy was rather chaotic and spontaneous.
In particular, the referral to the symbols of imperial Russia in the 1990s
was not only detrimental to the identification process of the older generation, but did not contribute to the formation of a new identity of the younger
group. Thus, the identity of the younger groups has been diffused for a long
time. At the same time, China, which also faced the need to reform economic
and social systems, has chosen the evolutionary path with a well-planned
strategy of civic identity formation management.
The author comes to the conclusion that that Russian identity has a very
weak mobilization potential. Russia’s new identity has to be finalized, which
depends primarily on the efficiency of the formation of civic identity.
Natalia Pomozova — Candidate of Sociological Sciences.
177
PHILOLOGY
Ignatenko V. V.
Linguistic Tools Reflecting Social Differences
in the British Press
Newspaper language, which is a direct reflection of changes in society
and culture, has always attracted the attention of linguists. The contemporary processes of globalization and democratization, and the development
of information technologies have a direct impact on newspaper language,
which immediately reacts to the events taking place in society.
The article deals with the main tendencies of modern British newspaper
language addressed to readers with a different background. Comparing texts
in “quality” newspapers and “middlebrow” tabloids allows one to reveal
linguistic means differing according to their social audiences.
Based on the empirical data, the author comes to the following conclusions:
— firstly, the globalization processes, the development of democratic processes, the increased awareness of the readers lead to the adjustment
of positions of communicants and certain convergence of themes for
articles even in newspapers, designed for different social audiences;
— secondly, the analysis of the British newspapers, focused on different
social groups, helped to identify various means of using language depending on the social class of the readers.
The authors of the articles published in the “quality language” newspapers encourage potential readers to an objective analysis by using figures
and scientific terms.
On the contrary, in the texts of tabloids addressed to “average” citizens, the emphasis is put on personalities and illustrations, with “screaming” epithets characterized by a conversational style and imperative speech
constructions.
Valeria Ignatenko — PhD student of MGIMO–University, Lecturer of the
Department of English Language No. 5 of MGIMO University
178
Philology
Guseva I. V. Features of the Phraseology
of the Mexican National Variant
of the Spanish Language
A lot of research of Russian and foreign linguistics is devoted to the role
of the native language in general, and to the formation of national identity
and character in particular. The national identity cannot be traced at the
level of individual lexical items, but at the level of speech as a whole, which
reveals features of metaphoric thinking or national variants of the language.
Phraseology in the broad sense, which means actually phraseological terms,
proverbs, aphorisms, etc., allows one to explore the modeling of reality with
language and to understand the picture of the world of the national community, which speaks in a certain language.
This article focuses on some theoretical and practical problems of Mexican phraseology, its historical and cultural sources. The author defines the
difference between Mexican phraseology and Spanish idioms of Pyrenean
standard. The collected language material illustrates the variability of Mexican proverbs; the choice of the speaker depends on the situation, style and
reference group of the communicating subject. The article also includes a
classification of the main characteristics of Mexican phraseology, which gives
the possibility to compare two national variants of Spanish: the Mexican
and the Pyrenean one.
The article also analyzes the lexical content of phraseology in the discourse, which depends on the characteristics of the reference group, conditions and style of communication. The author concludes that the frequency
of the use of proverbs and comparisons in contemporary Mexican society
is directly related to the mentality and national character of Mexicans, their
penchant for irony and self-irony, the desire to speak out on taboo topics,
and openly complain about people and their actions without shocking the
interlocutor, with the help of metaphors and images.
Irina Guseva — Senior Lecturer of the Department of Spanish Language
Ivushkina T. A. The Aristocratic Culture
of Britain in the Globalization Era
The information technology revolution, increasingly sophisticated and
multi-channel communications as well as fast-paced online language, which
gave rise to such concepts as “Netspeak” and “Textspeak” have significantly
179
changed the way of life of the communication participants and, consequently,
transformed the language and culture of communication.
The article focuses on the culture and the language of the British aristocracy in the period of globalization covering the last four decades. Informational technologies and American mass culture have brought about
a tremendous influence on the style of life of this class. The Internet and
television, which popularize the US mass culture, have become the most
powerful means of breaking traditions and causing changes in all spheres,
mostly in language and communication style.
The modern information technology revolution is accelerating the pace
of the British way-of-life and causing the democratization of language and
communication style. New technologies bring about new concepts and new
terminology, as well as the culture of the country where they were created,
namely, the US.
The main means of the propagation of US popular culture is the media,
especially television, which have a tremendous impact on the consciousness
of society. Fashion for business and an energetic lifestyle, focus on “creating
yourself ” by the pursuit of personal goals, demonstrated by the new rich
in the UK and Europe, are becoming the “signs” of British society. These
priorities are reflected in the different spheres of life.
However, it would be over simplistic to think that the observed changes
do not cause the reverse process — the desire for the restoration of traditional culture and language. Culture weeds out everything that hinders its
development, returning to the historical experience in order to move to a
new stage of its development.
Tatiana Ivushkina — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor of the Department of English Language No. 3 of the Faculty of International Journalism of MGIMO University.
SCIENCE STUDIES
Litvak N. V. On the Question of Collective Theoretical Work
The history of science proves that the theoretical work of a scientist is
individual and refers to the activity of individual consciousness; its results
are presented in either oral or written form, for consideration and adoption as new knowledge to colleagues (if any) and to the public. The results
of this mental work, and sometimes the reasoning that led to them, along
with other data, are the basic premises for the research and theorization of
other scientists. This format is highly effective, as evidenced in the history of
scientific achievement and the parameters of the artificial human environment that surrounds us today.
Specialization and cooperation, new instruments and methods of work
with information (improving its preservation and accessibility through academic libraries, computer databases and networks) enhance the results of
scientific activity. However, unlike a worker’s activity, the activity of the scientist
cannot come down to the maintenance of experimental facilities or supercomputers. Even in a large group of scientists thought remains individual. However,
science, as any other human activity, is always in search for the optimization
and higher efficiency. Thus such tools as formal and dialectical logic, systemic
analysis, experimentation and some others were developed.
The article analyzes the modern forms of scientific collaboration —
theoretical and scientific seminars. The author accentuates the problem of
interaction among scientists, the scientific community and society at large,
as well as the difficulties of individual and collaborative research and the
need for collective theoretical creativity. Possible new forms thereof are suggested. The author notes that despite the formation of a global information
space, people do not think collectively. The author believes that scientists
have yet to begin to collectively think (and maybe later act collectively), to
trust other scholars as professionals and become “conscious molecules”, tissues and organs of one mental organism.
Nikolai Litvak — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Senior Lecturer of the
Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University.
181
NEW VISION
Kostomarova A. V.
Crisis Tendencies in Household Savings in Countries
with a Developed Market Economy and Russia
Household savings have a number of important economic functions.
They are one of the major domestic sources of financing the long-term economic growth and the total debt. Therefore, increasing debt problems of the
world’s leading economies make the analysis of the dynamics of household
savings extremely important.
Traditionally, the research analyzing household savings in developed
market economies separate U. S., UK and Canada which are countries with
low households savings rates, and the European Union and the euro zone,
especially Germany, which some of the world media call “big savers”. It
should be noted that the savings rate, as a rule, grew everywhere during the
crisis — both in the consumer and in the saver countries.
The article looks at the dynamics of household savings rates and savings
in terms of numbers in some of the leading world economies during the
current economic crisis, and presents a comparative analysis of the main
trends in these countries and Russia. The author examines the reasons for
changes in peoples’ behavior during times of crisis, including the influence of pessimistic opinions regarding expenses and savings, underlines
the growing role of savings “for a rainy day”, and describes the model of
consumption behavior.
The author suggests that the consumption pattern of the population
around the world is changing. The amount of precautionary “savings
for a rainy day” is growing. This, first of all, shows that in general the
population expects a protracted recession. Almost universal growth of
the absolute value of savings, sometimes derived by a decline in real disposable income, is one of the important confirmations of the hypothesis
of the author.
Anastasia Kostomarova — PhD student of the Department of Applied Economics of MGIMO University.
182
New Vision
Chepurina M. A. Potential Contribution
of the Bologna Process to Strengthening
Russian International Political Attractiveness
The category of “state power” is becoming increasingly complex and
multi-faceted today, no longer being solely based on military or economic
strength. Traditional categories of power gradually give place to more subtle
forms of influence including public diplomacy and an attractive international
image of a nation, which can be created and sustained via the promotion of
cooperation in international higher education. Nowadays, the knowledge
economy is becoming a tool of international influence for a number of states.
In 2013 Russia will be celebrating ten years since it joined the Bologna Process,
launched in June 1999 by the Ministers of Education of 29 European countries.
Bologna, which goes beyond the sphere of higher education, is an example of changing foreign policy priorities. The processes of globalization and
revolution in communications have led to the increased role of information,
knowledge and education.
The article analyses the potential international political contribution of
the Bologna system to the development of Russian soft power tools, such
as public diplomacy, Russian language promotion and strengthening EURussia cooperation through the intensification of its cultural and educational
component.
The author believes that gradual, deliberate and concrete steps are necessary for the development of cooperation, which may include joint training
programs, dual degrees and academic exchanges. These steps will allow Russia to play an active part in the cooperation. Furthermore, such partnership
should be long-term and sincere. From this point of view, Russia’s accession
to the Bologna process was strategically correct. Today, this strategy requires
a specific program of action to be formulated.
Maria Chepurina — PhD student of the Russian — French Doctoral Studies
on World Politics of MGIMO University and INALCO
Tokarev A. A. The Conceptualization and Operationalization
of the Concept of Statehood
There are about 194 territorial polities with special status, insisting on
their formal equality. These polities are UN member-states, which means that
they support the reference “grid” of mutual recognition. In addition, there
are dozens of “states with adjectives”, which mark state-building projects of
183
varying degrees of completion and success. All these political formations
are united by the same term — the state.
The abovementioned peculiarities determine the research interest in
the precise definition of the key feature of any state — statehood. Obviously,
this concept is broad and multi-dimensional. The concept of state is often
used to describe varied phenomena both spatially (Russia compared to San
Marino, Belgium compared to North Korea), and in temporal terms (Japan
of the XXI century compared to Italy of the XVI century).
The article examines the main approaches of contemporary researchers to determining the concepts of statehood and stateness. A review of the
concept of “states with adjectives” is also presented.
The author formulates the system of the indicators of empirical operationalization of statehood. These indicators include:
1. Territory and boundaries,
2. Monopoly on legitimized violence,
3. Volume of public goods produced by a state, the impact of foreign firms
on political decision-making,
4. Effectiveness of governance institutions — rule of law, level of corruption, differentiation and specialization of the state apparatus, quality of
the civil service and level of political stability,
5. Internal conditions, public perception of elites and state language/languages, degree of consolidation of public opinion concerning the state's
participation in international integration institutions.
Alexey Tokarev — PhD student of the Department of Comparative Politics
of MGIMO University, Senior Expert of the Directorate of Scientific Policy
of MGIMO University
Ovakimyan M. S. Prospects for Cooperation of Russian and
French Multinational Energy Companies on the Basis of National
Energy Strategies
The article analyses possible areas of mutually profitable cooperation
between Russian and French multinational energy companies. This cooperation may enable Russia to upgrade the fuel-energy complex and attract
investments for large-scale projects. France can benefit by participation in
the new gas pipeline construction thus diversifying its energy supplies, and
by acquiring shares of Russian multinational energy companies in order to
resolve national energy security problem and strengthen its position on the
international energy market.
184
New Vision
The author draws the following conclusions:
the most important factor determining the prospects of cooperation
between the energy companies of France and Russia is a big share of
the state capital in this industry in both countries; thus the state has the
decisive role in shaping the market behavior of the firms;
— mutual interest of both governments in the energy security of their states;
— the problem of “stabilization” of the Russian gas production unifies the
interests of both countries to address the problem of energy saving by
scientific innovations;
— Russia’s excessive need in resources to refurbish its Fuel and Energy
Complex evoke the interest of French companies in investment in modernization;
— the policy of “neo-Gaullism” pursued by France implies national independence in matters that affect the interests of its citizens and businesses.
This allows Russian companies to participate in joint projects with France,
contrary to the opinion of the EU.
—
Marianna Ovakimyan — Associate PhD student of the Department of World
Economics of MGIMO University.
Rodionova V. O. Russia and UNESCO:
Cooperation Guidelines
Russia — UNESCO cooperation is of considerable importance for both
parties at present, although initially these relations were very mixed. Up until
the mid of the 1950s the Soviet Union was reluctant to participate in UNESCO.
The article deals with UNESCO and Russia interacting. It is shown that
the cooperation with UNESCO is favorably affecting an international image
of Russia, and contributes to conclusively strengthening the components of
the Russia’s soft power.
Russian foreign policy seeks to strengthen the position of Russia on the
global stage and to ensure favorable external conditions for the development of the country. Culture, science and education, which are the areas
of direct competence of UNESCO, play an important role in achieving
these goals.
Cooperation with UNESCO favorably affects the authority of Russia on
the international arena. By using the platform of the largest humanitarian
organization in the world, and actively participating in its activities, Russia
receives a very valuable opportunity to directly address the international
community to promote our ideas.
185
The author also concludes that it is necessary to enforce the formation
of a national public diplomacy. Active cooperation with UNESCO certainly
helps to achieve this goal. Nevertheless, there remains the potential of Russia — UNESCO cooperation, which can be used to solve important domestic
political problems, namely, the consolidation of democracy, the rule of law
and the prevention of ethnic and social conflicts.
The author believes that it would be rational to extend the cooperation
of Russian NGOs with UNESCO. A number of Russian NGOs are already
involved in UNESCO as regular partners and this positive experience should
be extended.
Viktoria Rodionova — Masters student of International Relations of MGIMO
University
Gryzunova E. A. Perspectives of Social System Crisis:
Comparative Analysis
The modern age is characterized by a sharp increase in the amount of
crises of various kinds. The term ‘crisis’ derived from the Greek word ‘krisis’,
which means decision, sentence, a turning point, or a decisive outcome. The
social sciences understood crisis as an acute form of manifestation of social
contradictions, which makes stable and sustainable development impossible
either for society as a whole, or for its crucial subsystems.
Crisis management is a set of organizational actions aimed to minimize
dysfunctional factors for a particular system, implemented in the pre-crisis,
actual crisis, and post-crisis phases. Crisis management includes monitoring, coordination, decision-making, internal and external communications.
Causes and effects of the crisis may be on the micro-, meso- and macro-levels
of social space (from the individual to societal), but crisis management is
on a meso-level of organizations and social networks.
The article deals with the perspectives of crisis and crisis management in
the social sciences. The author describes the characteristics and classifications
of crisis events and their interrelations. Recommendations on constructing
a complex crisis management system are proposed.
Depending on the conceptual understanding of the nature of the crisis,
two approaches can be used to manage the crisis: cybernetic and synergetic
ones. The cybernetic approach is based on the negative perception of the crisis.
This approach estimates the negative nature of the crisis and puts emphasis
on the pre-crisis stage, including the formation of the information system
of crisis management. The synergetic approach provides a positive percep186
New Vision
tion of the crisis. Crisis is seen as an opportunity to develop and improve
the self-organization of the system, without which it enters into a period of
stagnation and degradation. From the point of view of a synergetic approach,
the most important stages are crisis and post-crisis ones, when it’s possible to
channel the energy of a crisis into a progressive direction, and to minimize
the negative factors and social costs.
Elena Gryzunova — PhD student of the Department of Public Relations
of MGIMO University
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Akhtamzyan A. A., Istyagin L. G. Professor Ph. I. Notovich —
One of the First Professors of MGIMO
Philip Notovich is a rightful member of the pleiad of scholars, who stood at
the inception of a massive process of preparation of specialists in international
relations in the second half of the XX century. A participant of World War I,
captured by the Austrians, he fought in the Red Army during the years of the
Civil War. From 1921 to 1930 Notovich worked in the People’s Commissariat
of Foreign Affairs. Dramatic and tough was his biography while in the Party.
He acceded to the Communist party and joined the Red Army in 1919, but
in 1924, he was excluded from the party because his parents had left for the
USA. In 1934 he was excluded again due to publishing diplomatic documents
in collaboration with German specialists. He was expelled for the third time
in 1940 for contradictory information in the form of “revolutionary” activities.
But, even that time, he was given his Party membership card back, with apologies after the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.
From 1930 to 1949, Philip Notovich worked at the Institute of History
of the USSR AS; and from 1943, he had a second job, he was Professor of
the Department of Foreign Policy and International Relations of the USSR
at MSU. F. Potemkin characterized him as “one of the most valued scholars
at the Institute of History. He is an outstanding specialist in the History of
international relations (especially that of second half of the XX century)
and author of numerous monographs.” Philip Notovich worked at MGIMO
University from 1944 till his demise in 1958. At MGIMO University he created his own scientific school, representatives of which are characterized by
strict scientific content, a strong basis on trustworthy archive data sources,
and not only secondary literature, when a “new” and “original” monograph
is compiled out of three foreign books.
Abdoulkhan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Honored Professor of MGIMO University.
Leonid Istyagin — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Senior Specialist of
IMEMO RAN.
188
MGIMO Golden Fund
Kulikova T. F., Hayrudinov F. Z. Emir of Oriental Studies
In 1975, the patriarch of Russian Arabic Studies, Professor Kharlampi
Karpovich Baranov. handed over the Department of Arabic, Persian and
Afghan Languages to Noel Karibovich Usmanov. Being a MGIMO graduate, he continued his postgraduate education at Moscow State University,
defended his Ph.D. there in 1964 and started teaching Arabic Language
and Literature at ISAA of MSU. For more than a quarter of a century the
new Head of Chair confidently lead this difficult caravan across the desert
of Oriental Studies, developing and enriching traditions of H. K. Baranovs’
school of Arab Studies.
In the first year of his administrative work N. K. Usmanov initiated the
teaching of the living spoken languages of Arabic countries, widely applying
advanced techniques and modern methods of teaching. Noel Karibovich,
being a man of science by nature, never stopped his scholarly research. He
wrote sections on Arabic literature in a multi-volume edition of the Moscow State University ‘The History of Literature of the East’, the monographs
‘Tawfiq al-Hakim’s Writing’, ‘Tunisian Novel’ and others.
It is symbolic that N. K. Usmanov was awarded the prize named after
his great teacher H. K. Baranov. The name of Usmanov as a scholar is widely
known outside of MGIMO, in Russia and abroad. Probably, there is no Arab
country, the universities of which didn’t invite him to give lectures and lessons.
His extensive knowledge, excellent speaking skills, coupled with fluency in
Arabic always gained admiration of the audience. Noel Karibovich did not
live to see his 80th birthday just by five days. But a cherished memory of this
prominent man will always remain in the hearts of all the people who came
into contact with him or who studied his works.
Tatiana Kulikova — Associate Professor of the Department of the Languages
of the Middle East of MGIMO University;
Farid Hayrudinov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Assistant Professor of the Department of the Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO
University.
Dubinin Y. V. Professor V. N. Durdenewsky —
a Remarkable Scholar and Diplomat (1889–1963)
Vsevolod Nicolaevitsh Durdenewsky was born on the 9th of February
1889 in Moscow in a teacher’s family. In 1911 he graduated with a silver medal
from the Law faculty of the Moscow State University. After a scientific trip
189
abroad, he became a private tutor at the University. From 1948 Durdenevsky
became one of the leading MGIMO professors. He was actively engaged by
Soviet governmental institutions as a consultant on the question of the further
development of Soviet nation-building. He gained special eminence in his
activity in the field of International Law. Before the war, he started working
in the People’s Commissariat for Foreign Affairs.
From 1944, the main object of his attention became his participation
in practical diplomatic activity.V. N. Durdenevsky was an active member of
the UN Charter elaboration, the Potsdam Conference in 1945, and the Paris
conference in 1946. He developed the peace treaties of 1947 with Italy, Finland, Hungary, Bulgaria and Romania. When fulfilling all these responsible
tasks, he demonstrated an encyclopedic theoretical knowledge and depth
in law analysis.
Taking leave of him his colleagues wrote: “A man of great talent has
passed away, of exceptional erudition, astonishing work capacity, and a wonderful warm heart. V. N. Durdenevsky effectively demonstrated the fusion of
science and practice. After achieving the level of an internationally acknowledged authority in the field of International and State Law, he cooperated
with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and gave his knowledge and experience
for the benefit of his Country”.
Yuriy Dubinin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor, Department
of Diplomacy of MGIMO University.
Pavlenko I. A.
Hero of the Soviet Union
M. F. Kudachkin (1923–2010)
Many years later when thinking about the war years, Mikhail Fyodorowitch noted: “My life at the front started in the Crimea, where there was
heavy defensive fighting with great losses. Then Stalingrad. The Kursk Bulge.
Participation in the famous Belarusian operation “Bagration”. After that
there were the Vistula, the Oder. My military carrier finished in Berlin”. The
battalion of Capitain Kudachkin No. 601of the Rifle Regiment of the 82nd
Rifle Division was the first, which stormed into the Spandau fortress on the
outskirts of Berlin. This move gave the other divisions the possibility to attack the center of Berlin. For the skillful organization of the breakthrough
battle and for his courage and bravery he was made a Hero of the Soviet
Union according to the Decree of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR of the
15th of May 1946.
190
MGIMO Golden Fund
In Moscow, where he arrived in the beginning of summer 1946 to continue his studies, he found out that there was an Institute of Foreign Affairs
for future diplomats. This attracted his attention and he became a MGIMO
student when he was 22 years old. And in his future life he always repeated:
“I am grateful to my fate that I entered and graduated from this University”. In 1951 he successfully graduated from the Law Faculty, then from the
Academy of Social Sciences, got his PhD., and worked in the information
department of the Soviet Foreign Ministry, in the Soviet embassy in Chili.
For a long time he headed the sector of Latin America in the international
department of the CPSU Central Committee.
“On our course we had our own Hero of the Soviet Union, Mischa Kudachkin,” R. A. Molochkova writes in her memoires. He was always friendly;
he never stressed his exceptional situation. It must be said to his honor that
he preserved these features also afterwards, years later. Occupying a high
position in the CPSU Central Committee he stayed friendly.” Mikhail Fyodorovitch passed away on the 10th of October. He is buried at the Kunzevskoje
cemetery.
Igor Pavlenko — Head of the Museum of MGIMO History of the Department, working with Students and Alumni of MGIMO University. E-mail:
[email protected].
Medovoy A. I. My Friend and Colleague O. G. Ultstferov
Oleg Georgievich Ultsiferov is an outstanding scientist, a wise mentor
of students, a bright and talented man. The brightest evidence to it is, at least,
a short list of titles: Doctor of Philology, Professor, Honored Professor of
MGIMO, Honored Scientist of the Russian Federation, Counselor 1st Class
of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Honorary Doctor of Linguistics at the
University of Kangri (‘Vidyamartand — ‘The Sun of Science’ in translation)
and Honorary Doctor of Literature (‘Sahitya mahopadhyaya’ — ‘a Great
Expert in Literature’ in translation) of the University of Hindi in Allahabad;
an honoree of the J.Neru Prize for strengthening friendship between India
and the USSR in 1969, twice an honoree of the H. K. Baranov’s prize, an
honoree of many Indian awards etc. He is a MGIMO graduate and postgraduate, and all his scientific and teaching life is tightly connected with
the University.
Twenty-seven textbooks of Hindi are related with Mr. Ultsiferov’s name.
He wrote them alone and together with his eminent colleagues Z. M. Dymshits and V. I. Goryunov. Among them: ten dictionaries, one of which is
191
a Russian-Hindi dictionary of 130 thousand words, and a Hindi-Russian
Dictionary of 140 thousand words, six grammar textbooks, three of which
were published in India and are included in the required reading list of
20 Indian universities. Scientific research in the field of Hindi grammar
was the focus of 50 articles and 6 monographs by Oleg Georgievich. His
work as an interpreter and translator is also impressive. Mr. Ultsiferov was
an interpreter for A. N. Kosygin, A. A. Gromyko, B. N. Yeltsin during their
state visit to India, and M. S. Gorbachev during the Indian leader’s visit to
Moscow. He translated seven books of socio-political and economic contents
in the Progress publishing house. Despite his age O. G. Ultsiferov continues
to work productively.
Alexander Medovoy — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Professor, Department of World Economy of MGIMO University.
DIGEST OF
2012, ISSUE 5
CONTENTS
Speech by Minister of Foreign Affairs of Russia,
Sergey Lavrov, at MGIMO University
and Q&A with Students, Moscow, September 01, 2012 ... 199
The 7th RISA Convention Resources for Modernization:
Options and Limits of International Environment .......................... 201
Karlusov V. V. The Arctic in the System of Global Priorities
of the Beijing: a View from Russia ................................................ 202
Sushentsov A. A. Models of Conduct of Russian Federation
in International Conflicts in 1990–2000s ...................................... 203
Kudryashova Y. S. The Intensification of Russian-Turkish Relations:
the Essence and the Prospects ...................................................... 204
Torkunov A. V. Russia in the System of International Relations
(Retrospective View) .................................................................... 206
Terekhov V. P. Historical Path of Russia and the Modern
Realities ....................................................................................... 207
Astakhov E. M. The Global Civilization and Russia ........................ 208
Bespalov A. V., Kopylov N. A. General Volmar Anton von
Shlippenbah — a Descendant of Livonian Knights......................... 209
Tchernikova T. V. Western European Merchants and the Process
of Europeanisation of Russia in the 16th Century ........................... 210
Larin D. F. ‘The Black Room’ the Russian Foreign Ministry
against Napoleon ......................................................................... 211
Kalmykov V. S. The Problem of Self-Consciousness of French
and Russian Soldiers of the Era of the Napoleonic Wars
(Based on Their Memoirs)............................................................. 212
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Kasatkin P. I., Kurske V. S., Valiev I. A. The Role of the German
Community in Russian-German Relations ..................................... 213
195
Veretevskaya A. V. Muslims in France: Features of the
Integrated Model ......................................................................... 214
Pinyugina E. V. Austrian Muslims. The Problems and Achievements
of Social and Political Integration .................................................. 215
Dambiev G. T. Political Processes in Mongolia and the Current
Mongolian-Chinese Relations ....................................................... 215
ECONOMICS
Polyakova T. V. Commercial Oil Production from Shale and
Possible Changes in the World Oil Market Configuration .............. 217
Zharkikh M. V. ‘Peaceful Atom’ — from the 20th to
the 21st Century: from Weapons of Mass Destruction
to a Driver of Massive Progress ..................................................... 218
Galistcheva N. V. India's External Debt ......................................... 218
Andrianov K. N. Industrial Policy of Germany: Highlights and
the Most Important Areas ............................................................ 219
Roshchektaev S. A., Pogrebenko A. N. Institutional Tools of Innovative
Modernization of Russian Megalopolises’ Financial Market ..............220
Manuylov K. E. Resources of the Russian Financial Market............ 221
Brendeleva E. A. Efficiency Problems in the System of Key National
Indicators (Institutional Approach)................................................ 222
LAW
Karpenko K. V. On Family Relationships under the Laws
of Hammurabi ............................................................................. 223
CULTURAL STUDIES
Barinov S. U. Formation of Sports Culture as the Priority Problem
of Physical Education in a University ............................................. 224
SOCIOLOGY
Zarubina N. N. Social Inequality in Every Day Laughing Discourse
of Modern Russia (Analysis of Jokes) ............................................ 225
Gryzunova E. A. Comparative Analysis of Modern Sociological
Research Methods of Crises of the Physical Environment:
Natural, Biological and Technological ............................................ 226
PHILOLOGY
Klementsova N. N. A Text in Teaching a Foreign Language ........... 227
Druzhinin A. S. The Semiotic Essence of Grammatical
Construction ................................................................................ 228
196
Komarov A. S. Interpersonality Communication of Writer,
Character and Reader in Belles-Lettres .......................................... 228
PHILOSOPHY
Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity: Co-Influence of Basic
Mythological and Philosophical Systems of India........................... 230
SCIENCE STUDIES
Vodyanitskaya E. Peer Review Regulation in the German Science
and Research Association ............................................................. 231
NEW VISION
Podberezkina O. A. Human Capital and the Post-Capitalist
Ideology ...................................................................................... 232
Mareeva Y. A. ‘Strategic Triangle’ Russia — India — China
in International Relations (Theory and Historical Practice) ............. 233
Nemtshenko O. V. Legal Features and Content of ‘The Labour
Migrant’ in Russian Administrative Law ........................................ 233
Kucherenko K. V.
Manipulative Influence in the Spanish Political Discourse:
Words Stereotypes, Words Symbols and Words Slogans ................ 234
Yakutovich E. V. Demographic Crisis as a Threat to the National
Security of the Russian Federation ................................................ 235
Ismailov A. S. G. P. Fedotov’s Christian Democratic Project
of Post-Revolutionary Russia ........................................................ 236
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Akhtamzyan A. A., Trofimov V. A. Fedor Danilovich Ryzhenko —
Our FDR ...................................................................................... 237
Vasiliev A. M. Anatoliy Andreevich Gromyko — a Diplomat
and a Scientist .............................................................................. 238
Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union
A. N. Ignatiev (1921–2012) .......................................................... 239
Speech by Minister of Foreign Affairs
of Russia, Sergey Lavrov, at MGIMO
University and Q&A with Students,
Moscow, September 01, 2012
On the 1st of September, 2012, MGIMO hosted a traditional meeting
of students from the new enrollment with the Minister of Foreign Affairs
of Russia, S. V. Lavrov. Sergey Victorivich used the MGIMO auditorium
to explain the Russian official position on the key issues of contemporary
international relations and world politics.
Profound changes in the international landscape confirm that we are in a
transitional period of the world development, accompanied by severe shock.
The Euro-zone and the world economy as a whole are agog. Panic does not
subside in various parts of the world. At first, it is Syria, and in general the
entire region of the Middle East and North Africa. Tension remains over Iran’s
nuclear program and on the Korean Peninsula. The situation in Afganistan
and around it remains unclear. The threat of proliferation of weapons of mass
destruction has not disappeared, neither have terrorism, drug trafficking,
environmental degradation, food shortages, and the spread of epidemics.
These are just a few examples from a long list of threats and challenges. To
respond to these challenges, the international community is required, above
all, to understand them and collectively work out a solution to the issues.
Russia is one of the centers of the emerging polycentric international system and is fully aware of its level of responsibility in this new stage of history.
Analytical work and the predictions of the likely ways of world development, that come from it, are crucially important. And it appears, that we have
an advantage, because today we are free from ideological blinders, which
often limit the scope of some of our foreign colleagues. History shows that
reasonable forecasting cannot always be done with a mechanical extrapolation of past experience into the future, and even of the current trends. The
more so that the probability of major shifts in world affairs continues to grow.
I think a fresh look needs to be taken at many things, and to start anything
from scratch. This situation, of course, presents certain risks, but also many
opportunities.
Russian diplomacy has always been famous for its high intellectual potential, which in today’s environment is supported by the active development of
cooperation of our Ministry with the academic, expert and business communities, non-governmental organizations and other civil society establishments.
199
In this regard, I would like to mention the important role of MGIMO
and the Diplomatic Academy, which give serious practical support to our
analytical work and forecasting. In conclusion I would like to say that studying at MGIMO University is a great opportunity to join those who have
served the Fatherland and defend its interests. I am sure that you will take
advantage of this opportunity: those who will choose a diplomatic career, and
those graduates who will invest their talent in journalism, science, political
science, law, and business. Although, of course, those who have worked in
the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for many years, even decades, to a certain
extent are biased and feel that diplomacy is the most fascinating profession.
But again, you will have to decide once you are in the status of graduates.
We will try to make sure that you will learn about our profession as much
as possible at MGIMO.
After the speech, the Minister answered 19 questions from students.
The transcript of the full speech is available at http://www.mid.ru/brp_4.
nsf/091DCA2BE0B9D5C8944257A7200349659
Sergey Lavrov — Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation.
The 7th RISA Convention Resources for Modernization: Options
and Limits of International Environment
In late September of 2012 MGIMO University hosted one of the key
events in the academic life in Russia in the domain of international relations and world politics, namely — a regular convention of the VII Russian
International Studies Association. This event attracted more than a thousand
guests. The plenary session of the convention was opened by Academician
of the Russian Academy of Science, Rector of MGIMO University, Anatoly
Torkunov. He underlined the important meaning and right timing of the
Convention’s theme ‘Resources of Modernization: Possibilities and Limits
of the International Environment’.
Deputy Minister of Russian Foreign Affairs S. A. Riabkov dwelled in
his speech on the key issues of Russian foreign policy within the system of
international relations. Dean of Applied Political Studies at HSE A. U. Melvil,
made a report on the importance of institutional development at the present
stage of modernization in Russia. Director of the Russian Public Opinion
Research Center (VCIOM) V. Fedorov shared with the participants of the
Convent the results of a sociological research on the views of Russians on the
role of Russia in the world. Reports at the plenary session were also made
by President of the International Studies Association E. Solingen, Executive
Secretary of the World International Studies Committee B. Bucher, Director
of the Polish-Russian Center of Dialogue and Consent, S. Debsky.
The two-days work of the Convent was split into 23 sections and 3 roundtables:
SECTIONS AND ROUND-TABLES
— Section 1 “Political and Legal Aspects of Russia Centered Integration”
— Section 2 “Latin America: Modernization Paradigms vs Global Challenges”
— Section 3 “U. S.-Russia Relations within Election Cycles”
— Section 4 “Internet Technologies and International Studies”
— Section 5 “Sociology of Mass Communications”
— Section 6 “Creative Diplomacy”
201
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
Section 7 “Financial Crisis and Political Economy of International Relations”
Special Session of the Russian Political Science Association (RPSA)
Ambassadors Club Special Session “Conceptualization of the Modern
International Relations” (by invitation only)
Section 10 “Crisis in Europe”
Subsection “Spain”
Section 12 “Communication”
Section 13 “Energy: In the Aftermath of the Economic Crisis”
Section 14 “Security: Traditional and New Forms of Military Activity”
Section 15 “Journalism: Intellectual Crisis, Lack of Human Resources?”
Section 16 “Sustainable Development and Ecology”
Section 17 “Foreign Policy Resources of Russia: East-European Direction”
Section 18 “Social, Humanitarian, and Educational Foreign Policy Resources”
Section 19 “Strategies of the Great Powers”
Section 20 “Arab Spring”
Section 21 “Migration: Where From, Why, and How to Regulate?”
Section 22 “Financial Institutions of International Development Assistance”
Section 23 “World Scale Lobbyism and Anti-corruption Efforts”
Round-table discussion 1 “Modernization in the History and Theory of
World Politics and World Economics”
Round-table discussion 2 “Russia in Global Institutions”
Round-table discussion 3 “International Law and Modern Theories of
International Relations: Whether They Are Compatible?”
Karlusov V. V.
The Arctic in the System of Global Priorities of the Beijing:
a View from Russia
Globalization of the Chinese economy in 1990–2010s was accompanied
by the intensification of Chinese political activity in the Arctic region. Based
on the methodology of fundamental systemic analysis, the article provides a
critical assessment of the real interests, general strategy, potential resources
and probable prospects of the Beijing Arctic policy. The final conclusions
and recommendations are significant and relevant for China, as well as for
other Arctic states, including Russia. These conclusions include:
— the modern Arctic politics of Beijing are based on the ‘Chinese globalism’ strategy;
202
—
—
—
—
—
the multipolar world system and strategic interests of China and Russia
seem to match and/or be complementary in the geopolitical, resource,
economic, cultural and civilizational spheres in the future;
contradictions among Russian and Chinese interests are primarily subjective;
Chinese funds can be used for the development of natural resources in
Russia, in particular:
a) for the joint development of hydrocarbon deposits on the Arctic
Shelf;
b) for the modernization of existing and the construction of new international seaports along the Northern Sea Route;
Russia should use the constructive potential of Russian-Chinese strategic partnership in the Arctic region as one of the drivers of its current
strategy of modernization of the economy;
the most important prerequisite for cooperation is the political will of
the leaders of both countries.
Viacheslav Karlusov — Doсtor of Economic Sciences, Professor, Senior
Research Staff of the Institute of Far East of the Russian Academy of Sciences
Sushentsov A. A.
Models of Conduct of Russian Federation
in International Conflicts in 1990–2000s
The theory of conflict behavior is one of the areas of the theory of international relations. The ‘security research’ school has been developed as
the theory of state conflict behavior.
Russian social science defines conflict behavior as a mode of action,
when achieving the goal is conceived and actually performed through a
conflict. The author clarifies the proposed typology of conflict behavior,
which includes four motivational types of modern international conflicts:
resource, games, demo and deviant.
Resource conflicts are analyzed in the first part of the article. The group
of resource conflicts is seen as a subtype of the group conflicts for leadership,
while leadership is understood as a comprehensive resource. Demonstration
conflicts are divided into prison, protest and affective subtypes. The game
subtype includes the conflict-provoking behavior.
The article represents an analysis and classification of the most significant
international conflicts of 1990–2000s with the participation of Russia. The
emphasis is put on the in-depth research of the results of the Georgian-South
203
Ossetian conflict in 2008, and analysis of the conflict behavior of Georgia,
Russia and the United States of America.
The author comes to the conclusion that in terms of game theory, the
conflict in question is of the type, which is classic and rare in modern conflicts,
‘zero-sum’ games, in which the victory of one side means defeat for the other.
Russia achieved complete dominance over the opponent and established a
new status quo in the region.
In this situation, Russia made a bid to strengthen the status-quo based
on the results of this regional conflict. Even in the case of the political situation in Georgia being most favorable for Russia, problems concerning the
independence of Abkhazia and South Ossetia will remain on the agenda of
bilateral relations in the foreseeable future.
Andrey Sushentsov — Candidate of Political Sciences, Senior Lecturer at
the Department of Applied Analysis of International Problems of MGIMO
University.
Kudryashova J. S. The Intensification of Russian-Turkish
Relations: the Essence and the Prospects
Russian-Turkish relations are facing difficulties, mutual distrust is still
present, many regional problems are unsettled. Russia is not interested in
Turkish expansion in Eurasia.
Nevertheless, successful economic cooperation inevitably provides a firm
basis for political rapprochement and development of mutual trust. Deep
Russian-Turkish business ties bring about the situation of interdependence in
trade, economics and energy. This leads to the formation of Russian-Turkish
political partnership.
For Turkey, Russia is a supplier of raw materials, industrial products,
and military technologies, and a consumer of Turkish goods and services.
Thus, Russia is one of the most important partners of Ankara.
Russian military leaders appreciate close Moscow-Ankara ties in the
field of security. Turkey is an important partner of Russia in ensuring
security in the Black Sea and its protection from pirates, terrorists and
other threats.
The author comes to the conclusion that so far Russia-Turkey relations
can be described as a tactical partnership based on the matching of pragmatic
short-time interests. Cooperation develops in the economic sphere, but it is
not a priority for Turkey, because Turkey’s foreign policy is multi-vectoral
and has many alternatives. However, Turkey and Russia reach mutual un204
derstanding on most regional issues, but sometimes have different views on
how to address them.
In this case, Turkey and Russia are tolerant about disagreements and
differences in their opinions. Russia will continue to try to get closer to
Turkey, which contributes to the uncertainty in the relationship between
Turkey and the U. S., as well as the deterioration of relations between Turkey
and the European countries.
Julia Kudryashova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Senior Research
Staff of the Center of Euro-Atlantic Security of MGIMO University.
2012 — THE YEAR
OF RUSSIAN HISTORY
Torkunov A. V. Russia in the System of International Relations
(Retrospective View)
The process of statehood formation and search for its place in international relations was hard and contradictory for Russia. According to Russian
historian Vasiliy Kluchevsky, Russians had survived 160 external wars over
the period from 1182 to 1362. In the XVI century Moscow was constantly
at war with the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, the Livonian Order and
Sweden, while engaging adversaries on its Southern, South-Eastern and
Eastern borders. In the XVII century Russia was at war for 48 years, and in
the XVIII — for 56 years.
In its development Russia has been internalizing the cultural experience of the East and the West, melting it in its own unique strategy of
historical being, synchronized with the dynamics of history, and even
shaping once in a while the vectors of these dynamics. Tracing Russia’s
international positioning demonstrates several models of its international
engagement. The Westphalian system born in Europe had gradually begun
to transcend its borders. It was both geographical expansion in the form
of colonialism and natural extension provided for chiefly through the
transformation of Russia.
The reforms of Peter the Great made Russia one of the pivots of the Westphalian system. Over the XVII–XVIII centuries it was Russia that brought
Eastern questions onto the agenda of European politics. On the other hand,
the Napolionic wars turned Russia into one of the leaders of the European
concert of nations. But from the second half of the XIX century, the kaleidoscopic change of parties and roles within that concert was increasing.
The instability in the Far East was bringing disorder in European affairs and
inevitably led to a military collision. Created on the ashes of the World War
I, the Versailles-Washington system combined for our country the characteristics of both the Westphalian and the Vein systems. On the one hand,
Soviet Russia was left out of the formal post-war arrangements, on the other
hand, just at the beginning of the XIX century the events that happened in
Russia changed the European political landscape.
206
From the first half of the 1930s the USSR started to increasingly demonstrate growing interest in setting up a new ‘European Concert’ modeled
after that of the Vein system.
The victory in World War II formed the unique phenomenon of international responsibility in the Russian foreign policy mentality. This
development seems to be the greatest achievement of our country in the
post-war years.
The social reverberations of the scientific and technical revolution in its
contemporary form and globalization have had contradictory effects on the
political environment of international relations. It certainly is increasing the
turbulence of international relations. The ratio of hard, soft power and their
synthesis in the form of smart power have been changing in the toolkit of
political influence. As a result, Russia faces a challenge of making a foreign
policy choice between two historically alternating forms of geopolitical arrangement of the territory in Eurasia — a united state, or a system of states.
The current premises of Russian foreign policy thinking seems to be a belief
that after the breakup of the Soviet Union, a historical Eurasian imperative is
gradually but inevitably reviving: the need of integration, cooperation among
people connected by bonds of common culture, history and civilization. This
time it has to be done on a new level of cooperative, political, economic and
socio-cultural basis.
Anatoly Torkunov — Full Member of the Russian Academy of Science, Rector of MGIMO University.
Terekhov V. P. Historical Path of Russia
and the Modern Realities
The place of Russia in the world has been shaping over many centuries
with its role in international relations constantly moving up. Throughout
its history Russia had to survive and overcome difficult times and crises,
which could bring down its political weight and influence on world affairs.
The breakup of the Soviet Union — a unitary state with a long history of
development — became one of the serious blows to the Russian statehood.
Factors shaping up the historical role of Russia must be thoroughly
studied without any biases. I will try to outline some of these factors:
— clear vision of the national interests by the government and political
elite and means of their realization;
— pursuit of effective economic modernization as a first national priority
with political modernization following its path;
207
—
—
—
—
ensuring political stability and cooperation among different interests of
society in solving acute problems in political, economic, cultural and
social spheres;
redirection of the government internal policy (normative, economic,
cultural and social) towards the provision of a balance among different
population strata and ensuring the capture of the state of narrow class
interests;
development of civil society in the form free from state capture by
separate sectors of the society and national consolidation as the main
objective;
careful and balanced foreign policy aimed at meeting the current challenges in the most suitable way for the national interests, political realism
and long term diplomatic planning to ensure the success in international
relations.
Vladislav Terekhov — Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, professor of Department of Diplomacy, MGIMO–University 2012 — the Year
of Russian History.
Astakhov E. M. The Global Civilization and Russia
The Euro-Atlantic civilization can hardly be called the “global civilization” presently. This civilization prioritizes a growth in consumption over
technological progress. The macroeconomic model imposed by this civilization can be characterized as the monetarist one with the predominance of
finance over real production. Economic consequences of this model manifest
themselves, in particular, in the crisis of the euro.
Contemporary globalization raises a number of questions. What is a
“global civilization”? Is this an objective process, or attempt by the EuroAtlantic civilization to impose their standards upon other civilizations?
The author defines “global civilization” as a single political, economic
and cultural project of the Euro-Atlantic countries aimed to change cultural
and civilizational patterns globally and to, impose common culture, language
and mentality.
In the 21st century humanity is experiencing a systemic crisis in political
and socio-economic spheres, and — which is even more dangerous –in the
cultural and moral values.
Western civilization claims to represent the top-grade civilizational
model. Still there are obvious signs of erosion of the Western economic and
political dominance. China and other emerging markets come to the fore208
front of the global politics and economics. The SCO and the BRICS are the
new poles of global economic and political influence. Russia is the member
of both organizations.
The Russian example proves that cultural diversity is a natural way of
human development. The author makes recommendations for the Russian
development strategy, which, in his opinion, should be based on the clear
national idea aimed at preserving the identity of the country. Benefiting
from globalization, Russia must follow its own path and preserve its national
character.
Eugeny Astakhov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of the
Department of Diplomacy of the MGIMO–University, Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary Ambassador of the Russian Federation. 2012 — the Year of
Russian History.
Bespalov A. V., Kopylov N. A.
General Volmar Anton von Shlippenbah —
a Descendant of Livonian Knights
The phrase “the fate plays a man” is perfectly suited for the hero of our
study. Lacking military and government talents but being a descendant of
a noble German family, the learned and handsome business executive unwittingly down wrote his name on the tablets of history of such countries
as Estonia, Latvia, Sweden, Ukraine and Russia. The article restores, on a
basis of unpublished documents and little–known works, the biography of
Volmar Anton von Shlippenbah, one of the participants in the Northern War
(1700–1721), who fought for the Swedish king for a long time and finished
his career in service for the Russian Empire.
Wolmar Anton von Schlippenbach was a highly educated man. He fluently spoke Latin, Polish, German, French and Swedish. Military achievements of his father and social ties of his wife helped von Schlippenbach make
a career in the Royal Swedish Army.
In the rank of Colonel Wolmar Anton von Schlippenbach participated in
many battles of the Northern War. Still, in the Russian captivity von Schlippenbach paved his own, unique way. Since he was not a native Scandinavian,
Peter I, after official announcement of the inclusion of the Baltic States into
Russian Empire, granted liberty to the Baron. Later on von Schlippenbach
entered the royal service in the Russian Empire. He took part in operations
against his recent comrades in arms. During the last period of the Northern
War von Slippenbach became a member of the Military Board, and in 1718
209
he was introduced to the Supreme Court. At the end of his life he was in
the rank of lieutenant-general of the Russian army, a Privy Councilor and a
Baron of the Russian Empire.
Alexander Bespalov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, associate professor, Chair of the Department of the History and Economic Theory of the
Academy of the State Fire Service of the Ministry of Emergency Situations
(EMERCOM) of Russia.
Nikolai Kopylov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor of
the Department of Global and Russian History of the MGIMO–University.
2012 — the Year of Russian History.
Tchernikova T. V. Western European Merchants
and the Process of Europeanisation of Russia
in the 16th Century
The article examines the role and status of Western experts on the Russian service in the 16th century.
The author analyzes the areas and kinds of foreign experts serving Russia in the times of Ivan IV; the reasons for hiring Western European experts,
as well as results and significance of this phenomenon. Changes in living
conditions of immigrants from the Western Europe and the attitude towards
them are also examined.
The process of superficial Europeanization of Russia, which began with
the creation of the single Moscow State, included not only the adoption
of Western military and technical expertise from Europeans in service in
Russia but also Russia’s involvement into world trade, which started in the
16th century. World trade in the 16th century became the main engine of
economic modernization of Europe. Western merchants drew the agrarian
self-sustaining economy of Muscovy into the rapidly developing global trade
of the contemporary era.
The main conclusion is that Europeanization of Russia, understood as
a process of permanent copying of Western military, technical, administrative and, partly, cultural experience, started not in the 17th–18th centuries,
but immediately after the creation of the single Moscow State under the
reign of Ivan III and Vasily III. Europeanization allowed Russia to establish itself as a major geopolitical player on the European continent able
to compete with Western neighbors. However this was the process of superficial Europeanization which did not lead to the deep modernization
of the country. Russia as a major geo-political state of Eastern Europe
210
could not exist without Western Europe while the West could not ignore
the “Russian factor”.
Tatiana Tchernikova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor
of the Department of Global and Russian History of the MGIMO–University
2012 — the Year of Russian History.
Larin D. F. 'The Black Room' the Russian Foreign Ministry
against Napoleon
Although a d deep and profound analysis of the War of 1812 has been
made, some aspects remain insufficiently studied in the history science.
A relatively understudied side of the war is associated with cryptography.
This article deals with the successful activity of the Russian Empire
cryptographers in the fight against Napoleon and his troops. Also some
organizational aspects of interception of French army encrypted messages
are considered.
The article analyzes organization of the cryptographic service of the
Russian Empire, the legal basics of its activities, methods and areas of work.
Cryptographic operations of Napoleonic France are also examined.
The author notes that skillful interception of the enemy correspondence by highly qualified encryption specialists allowed the Russian army to
decipher sensitive information about strategic and tactical capabilities of the
enemy, his military potential, immediate and long-term plans.
The author highlights the efficiency of the Russian cryptographic work
against France. The article shows that Russian interception methods worked
very efficiently and created a lot of difficulties for the French army. It should
be noted that Napoleon repeatedly expressed regret that he was unable to
create an intelligence network in the rear of the Russian army.
Russian government paid attention to the proper use of cryptography.
Deciphered messages were received in a timely manner by the higher command of the army and political leaders, including the emperor.
The author stresses the absence of information about successful deciphering of Russian military messages by French encryption experts Thus, it can
be argued that the Russian cryptography won the fight against the French.
Dmitry Larin — Candidate of Engineering Sciences, Associate Professor of
the Department of Information Technologies and Systems of the Moscow
State Technical University Radio Engineering, Electronics and Automation
(MSTU MIREA) 2012 — the Year of Russian History.
211
Kalmykov V. S. The Problem of Self-Consciousness of French
and Russian Soldiers of the Era of the Napoleonic Wars
(Based on Their Memoirs)
200 years have passed since the era of the Napoleonic Wars, but an
interest in that time and those events is still growing from one anniversary
to another. The brightest period of that era was undoubtedly the Patriotic
War of 1812. Numerous books and articles are written about those battles
and the war, but the memoirs of participants in the events, such as soldiers
of the armies of Russia and France, are the most interesting. They present
the era of the Napoleonic Wars through the eyes of the fighters and make
it possible to understand their attitude to the war and the enemy and their
understanding of their duty.
The author comes to the conclusion that there was a paradoxical situation
where the army officers admired the enemy and showed compassion. This
was due to the fact that the soldiers and officers of the Russian and French
armies were mostly sincere patriots, and the concept of honor and duty had
a meaning for them. Morally both armies were equal, and their military
outlook was based on patriotism and devotion to their duty.
The author makes a brief conclusion on the wars between France and
Russia, which occurred intermittently from 1799 to 1814. They were not
provoked the personal qualities of Napoleon and Alexander I, actually, the
causes of the conflict were more profound. Napoleon could have died, but
the French Republic and its contradictions with Europe and Britain would
have still existed. Negative perceptions of France in the royal courts of Europe and Russia would not have disappeared either. Therefore the creation
of the anti-French coalition and military campaigns against France had
objective reasons.
Vitaly Kalmykov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Department of Foreign History of the Moscow State Humanitarian
University named after M. A.Sholokhov Political Science
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Kasatkin P. I., Kurske V. S., Valiev I. A.
The Role of the German Community
in Russian-German Relations
The German community has played a significant role in Russian-German
relations in humanitarian affairs, education and culture. The key actors are
Germany as “the distant homeland”, the German community and Russia as
“the host country”., the positions Germany, Russia and the German community are analyzed based on the model of Rogers Brubaker. All the three
parties pursue their purposes and are guided by varying principles, which
leads to tensions and conflicts.
Despite economic difficulties, Germany continues to be the center of
attraction for the Germans in Eastern Europe. Germany considers Russian
Germans to be the German people residing abroad. The Kremlin tends to
consider immigrants from the former Soviet Union living in Germany as
Russian compatriots. Thus a complicated tangle of loyalties and identities
is formed.
The Russian strategy is focused on the implementation of the “civic nation” strategy, which implies the formation a national identity and loyalty of
the country’s inhabitants. For Moscow, the Russian Germans are precisely
the Russians of German origin.
Depending on both Russian and the German political processes, the
Russian Germans have learned to be of a dual loyalty — both in relation to
Moscow and to Berlin. Russian Germans have become a constructive link
between Germany and Russia.
As a result, each of the interested parties gets what it wants: Russia —
civic loyalty of fellow citizens of German origin, Germany — preservation
of ethnic identity of the “German compatriots” in Russia, the Russian Germans — resources and opportunities for the development of their ethnic
group.
Petr Kasatkin — Candidate of Political Science, Head of the Department of
Doctoral and Post-doctoral Studies of the MGIMO–University;
213
Vladislav Kurske — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, senior lecturer of the
Department on Public Politics of the National Research University Higher
School of Economics;
Ildar Valiev — PhD student at the Department of World Politics of the
MGIMO–University. Political Science
Veretevskaya A. V.
Muslims in France:
Features of the Integrated Model
The article deals with the problem of integration of Muslim immigrants
and their descendants in France.
The author takes a historical look into the problem and analyzes its
modern state.
The problem of integrating foreign cultural communities is well known
to French society. For centuries a culturally diverse population has been
living in France. Descendants of Germanic tribes coexisted with Romans;
France has also experienced the influence of the descendants of the Gals,
Iberians and ethnic Celts.
According to various estimates, from 4 to 5 million Muslims are living
in France at the beginning of 21st century. This is from 7 to 8% of the total
population and the largest religious group in the country, which makes France
one of the “Islamic” countries in Europe.
From the point of view of the majority of French citizens, excessive
“presence” of Muslim immigrants, classified as non-integration of this cultural minority, is the most important socio-cultural problem of French
society.
The article provides a thorough analysis of the French integration model
and a prospect for its future use. The author believes that the state should
organize sufficient social mobility for the Islamic population, which otherwise
will be more vulnerable than native French immigrants and have no other
options but a choice between the mafia and extremists.
The author comes to the conclusion that as long as French society is
not strong enough to fundamentally change their attitude towards Muslim
immigrants and allow them to be a real part of the political process, that is,
as long as it does not reconsider the one-sidedness of its integration model,
the problem of integration will persist in France.
Anna Veretevskaya — PhD student at the Department of Comparative Politics of the MGIMO–University Political Science
214
Political Science
Pinyugina E. V. Austrian Muslims.
The Problems and Achievements of Social
and Political Integration
The national organization of Austrian Muslims during the period of
1979–2000 significantly improved the dialogue between the Austrian state
and Muslims, thereby making a contribution to the integration of Muslims
and their religious law into the Austrian society and to the social cohesion
of the country and counteracting social polarization and segregation.
Still, Muslims are not considered by the natives as a part of Austrian
society (right-wing parties win from 18 to 30% of votes during national and
local elections). Largest Islamic organizations are conceived to be influenced
by Turkish authorities or foreign fundamentalists. According to the statements of the leaders of new Muslim political movements in mass media,
the construction of mosques and religious instruction at schools, supported
by the government would be an important steps towards the integration of
Islam, can bring the opposite results.
These new liberal movements can produce a new formula of Austrian
society and Muslims cooperation and mutual understanding in order to
overcome irrational aggressive Islamophobia and anti-Muslim prejudices
(although these are justified sometimes).
However, there is still hope for the successful integration of Muslims
into Austrian society. Perhaps, despite all discrimination — ethnic, religious,
political, ideological, generational — or, conversely, because of it, the attitude
towards Muslims in Europe as a whole and in each of European countries
will change.
Elena Pinyugina — PhD graduate of the MGIMO–University Political
Science
Dambiev G. T. Political Processes in Mongolia and the Current
Mongolian-Chinese Relations
Over the years, China has become the largest trading partner and investor for Mongolia. The leaders of two countries regularly exchange official
visits. Despite the growing Mongolia-China cooperation, there are some
features of the domestic political process in Mongolia, which may have a
negative influence on the foreign policy and attitude of Mongolia towards
China. Renowned American scholar R. Putnam calls such a situation “the
game at two levels.”
215
The article analyzes a number of internal political factors in Mongolia
that may influence to the current Mongolia — China relations. These factors include the balance of political powers, media influence, NGOs, the
economy and religion.
The author comes to the following conclusion: “So, all of these political processes in Mongolia are closely interrelated and together can influence the political life of the country, which could lead to an adjustment of
Mongolia’s foreign policy in the direction equidistant from the centers of
political influence. In this regard, Russia can strengthen its policy towards
Mongolia in the bilateral format and in the format of trilateral cooperation
Russia-China-Mongolia within the SCO framework and create the Eurasian
Economic Union.”
Chingis Dambiev — PhD student of the Center for the Research of East Asia
and the Shanghai Cooperation Organization of the Institute of International
Research of the MGIMO–University. Political Science
ECONOMICS
Polyakova T. V. Commercial Oil Production
from Shale and Possible Changes
in the World Oil Market Configuration
It is well known that the peak of global production of conventional oil
is inevitable and the global economy has entered a period of the so-called
“undulating plateau” of world production. Therefore the study of new technologies that allow extracting unconventional types of oil reserves, which
are several times larger than reserves of conventional oil, is of great scientific
and practical interest.
The world oil market is changing rapidly and the new global center of
world oil production in North America is arising, with production opportunities estimated by experts as outperforming those of the Middle East. This
is possible due to the inception of commercial oil production from shale in
North America.
The article deals with the problems and prospects of the development
of shale fields in the U. S. and the impact of the growth of its production on
the configuration of the world oil market.
The author believes that the geographical structure and direction of the
world’s export-import supplies of oil will inevitably change. First of all, the
U. S. strategic objective is to overcome the dependence on supplies from
politically unstable countries in the Middle East. The fulfillment of this goal
will free about 80–90 million tons of additional oil to the world market.
Given the slow decline in domestic oil consumption within the EU and its
strategic objective to diversify oil supplies, the competition in the European
market is likely to increase. This may cause a reduction of the Russian share
on the European market.
As a consequence, the general vector of Russia’s energy policy is likely
to change towards the East.
Tatiana Polyakova — senior researcher at the Center of Research of Global
Problems of the Institute of International Research of the MGIMO–University. Economics.
217
Zharkikh M. V. 'Peaceful Atom' — from the 20th
to the 21st Century: from Weapons of Mass Destruction
to a Driver of Massive Progress
An interest of all regions in the peaceful use of atomic energy is growing, primarily due to the fact that the problem of energy supply is becoming
acute in developed economies and even more so on emergening markets.
The article is analyzes the development the atomic energy sector, which
is of one of the most promising fields of the economy and industry for Russia
as well as for many other states of the world.
Its evolution and competitive advantages compared to other energy resources are briefly described. Special attention is devoted to the international
cooperation in the atomic energy industry, which started at the beginning
of the 21st century. The depth and dynamics of such cooperation proves that
atomic energy most probably will become one of the main factors of rapid
socio-economic development of most states in the near future.
Obviously, the peaceful use of atomic energy will continue to develop.
Russia, with its significant accumulation of scientific and technical capacity in the field and extensive experience in solving large-scale problems
in civilian atomic energy projects will still play one of the leading roles
in this field.
Strategic objectives in the field, which include satisfying energy needs,
providing energy security, developing industries, medicine, science and
agriculture and, of course, ensuring nuclear non-proliferation, seem so far
beyond reach of most of modern countries but only for the time being.
Marina Zharkikh — Third Secretary of the Department of Security and
Disarmament of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russia, PhD student of the
Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of the MGIMO–
University. Economics.
Galistcheva N. V. India's External Debt
The balance of payment is an important indicator displaying effectiveness of the foreign policy. The balance of payment allows analyzing the
flow of funds and the cost of foreign debt servicing, calculating the levels of
external debt and the country’s relative performance, reflecting the extent
of its foreign debt.
The article deals with one of the most important characteristics of the
Indian economy — its external debt. The author analyses in detail the com218
Economics
position of the Indian external debt as well as the government’s policy on
its repayment. The article also presents different indicators on external debt,
which characterize the depth of the economic problem for India.
vIn absolute terms, public debt of India in 2010/2011 fiscal years reached
78.17 billion dollars, which is equivalent to about 5% of GDP. The bulk of it
(40%) is borrowed from the International Development Association (IDA)
and the IMF denominated in SDRs. The problem of the Indian foreign debt,
which aggravated in the early 1990s, stopped being so acute by the end of the
first decade of the 21st century. The relative magnitude of debt is decreased
due to the skillful policy of the government.
The settlement of the Indian external debt problem was the result of the
stable exports growth, as well as a generally positive investment climate of
the country that encouraged foreign investors to contribute to the development of the national economy.
The author comes to the following conclusion: “In the 1990s and 2000s
India demonstrated a quite successful solution to the external debt problem. There was a gradual increase in the absolute size of the external debt,
accompanied by the reduction of its relative size, and a sharp increase the
volume of international reserves. The analysis demonstrates the skill of the
state policy of debt management, which created a framework for sustainable
development of the Indian economy in the future”.
Natalia Galistcheva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World Economy of the MGIMO–University.
Economics.
Andrianov K. N.
Industrial Policy of Germany:
Highlights and the Most Important Areas
This article examines in detail the basis of the industrial policy in Germany. The results of the analysis of goals, actors and tools of the German
industrial policy are presented.
The manufacturing industry plays more important role in Germany than
in the majority of EU countries. Germany specializes in high-tech industries
(motor vehicles, power distribution and control equipment) and to a lesser
extent in industries producing consumer goods (such as the production of
transport equipment). In addition, the specialization of Germany is capitalintensive industries (e.g., manufacturing of parts and accessories for motor
vehicles), but only when it comes to value and not to export.
219
Germany is one of the few members of the EU, which during the last ten
years has experienced a decline in the real exchange rate, which indicates an
increase in the competitiveness of prices and costs.
The author believes that, in general, Germany holds a very favorable
competitive position, which nevertheless can be further enhanced by increasing R&D expenditures.
The analysis of the objectives, actors and instruments of German industrial policy is presented in the article. The author believes that the German
industry still needs a targeted state support to eliminate its backlog in a
number of key areas, particularly innovation, and to enhance economic and
political advantages of Germany and its regions.
The article describes different types of the industrial policy in Germany:
the horizontal and sectoral. Special attention is paid to the regional dimension of the German industrial policy, in particular, by an example of Bavaria.
The author formulates recommendations for Russia, believing that German
experience of the industrial development can be helpful. In this regard, it
is extremely important to develop Russian-German economic cooperation,
especially in the field of innovation.
Konstantin Andrianov — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World Economy of the MGIMO–University.
Economics.
Roshchektaev S. A., Pogrebenko A. N.
Institutional Tools of Innovative Modernization of Russian
Megalopolises’ Financial Market
The article is devoted to the justification of new institutional instruments
of the financial market modernization in Russian megalopolises, namely,
the integrated network of development institutions. These institutions are
focused on the integration of the metropolitan economic space and rational
structuring of the financial market.
The neo-systemic paradigm of economic research is used as the methodology.
According to this paradigm, market forms a meta-system or a nibble of subject,
object, process and environmental systems of economic relations on transfer of
financial resources and financial instruments, which ensures the efficient allocation of financial resources of the megalopolis on the basis of ensuring profitability,
risk management, and increasing number of alternative financial tools.
Development institutions are used for the redistribution of financial
resources of the community in favor of development priorities. These institu220
Economics
tions are focused on the integration of the economic space of the megalopolis
and the rational structuring of the financial market.
In conclusion, the authors note that “in the long term individual integrated networks of development institutions in the financial area of the
Russian megalopolises will transform into the organizational structure, characterized by a higher level of centralization of financial resources, hierarchy
and government measures.”
Sergei Roshchektaev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Finance of the Institute of Economy, Law and
Humanitarian Specialties, Krasnodar;
Alexey Pogrebenko — lecturer of the Department of Finance and Credit
of the Academy of Marketing and Social and Information Technologies,
Krasnodar. Economics.
Manuylov K. E. Resources of the Russian Financial Market
The article highlights the basic factors, defining the amount of resources
available on the Russian financial market, as well as causes of a long-term
capital deficit.
The problem of a lack of financial resources available to Russian companies on the domestic market is a regular subject of scientific research by
Russian economists.
A central aspect is a significant discrepancy between the large inflows
of the country’s export earnings and indicators of the real economy.
Special attention is drawn to the analysis of the monetary policy of the
Central Bank of Russian Federation, which has had a major impact on capital
supply to the national financial market in recent years.
One of the primary factors that limit the amount of funds available is
the policy of the monetary authorities, expressed not only in the issue of the
national currency that is fully dependent on the inflow of export revenues,
but also in a meaningful contraction of the money supply.
According to the author, a greater level of resources on the financial
market is a necessary but insufficient condition for optimizing the structure
of redistribution. Under these circumstances, the growth in supply on the
monetary and capital markets is likely to lead to the strengthening of existing imbalances in favor of high-yielding sectors of the real economy and the
speculative segments of the financial market. However, while the existing
lack of financial resources persists, the ability to attract external funds will
be limited.
221
Konstantin Manuylov — PhD student at the Department of International
Finance of the MGIMO–University. Economics.
Brendeleva E. A.
Efficiency Problems in the System
of Key National Indicators (Institutional Approach)
The article dwells on key national indicators characterizing economic
development, as well as problems associated with the goals set in the framework of these indicators.
The current estimates of the development of national economies have
shown the shortcomings of the existing system of prediction and selection
of the Key National Indicators (KNI) against the background of a profound
crisis affecting major economies of the world. The modern system of KNI has
remained the same for a long time, being oriented primarily at the quantitative characteristics and proven unable to predict weaknesses in the structure
of the economies of the countries and pending issues. Within this system
international institutions aim to achieve a set of quantitative parameters,
often without regard to the qualitative side. The modern crisis has shown
that underestimation of the qualitative criteria and distortion of information have a negative impact on economic development and provide wrong
incentives for economic agents.
The paper also looks at the possible changes in the existing system in
order to assess the status of national economies and social welfare, as well
as in the way institutional characteristics of a particular country are considered in this system, with the final aim of deciding on the states’ long-term
development strategy.
The author comes to the following conclusion: “The KNI system is universal, still this approach is not the most effective criteria for working out
development strategies for individual national economies and defining the
national development priorities”.
Proposing recommendations for Russia, the author believes that special attention should be given, along with the KNI system, to the existing
institutional framework.
Elena Brendeleva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Department of Applied Economics of the MGIMO–University.
LAW
Karpenko K. V. On Family Relationships
under the Laws of Hammurabi
Marriage is one of the most important social and legal institutions in
the world. Marriage forms the foundations of the family, provides legitimacy
for the interpersonal relationships and strengthens the people’s ideas about
the proper social order.
Marriage implies significant responsibilities, discipline of the will and a
sense of responsibility to the relatives. Finally, only marriage can provide a
complete and comprehensive development of the personality, enabling the
younger generation to perceive the value of kindness and justice. However,
currently the legal and social nature of marriage appears blurred. The situation was different in the ancient world. Family law of ancient Babylon was
not only well-established but also sufficient.
The article presents an analysis of the family relationships in ancient
Babylon, in accordance with the laws of Hammurabi. The author dwells
upon the characteristics of selected institutes of family law of the Amorites
and comes to the conclusion that the family life in ancient Mesopotamia
was very well developed. The family in the Hammurabi Code represents the
basis not only for the economic and financial power of the state, but also
for its political stability and security. The rights and obligations of spouses
were not equal, but they were together achieving the main goal of the marital
union — the birth and upbringing of children.
The author comes to the following conclusion: “The laws of King
Hammurabi regulated in detail many aspects of family life, guided by
the need for higher necessity. This clearly shows the understanding of
the ancient Amorites of fundamental importance of the marriage for
the prosperity of the state.” The author notes that the moral side of the
conjugal union in the Code of Hammurabi was given less attention than
the economic one.
Konstantin Karpenko — senior lecturer of the Department of Constitutional
Law of the MGIMO–University. Cultural Studies
223
CULTURAL STUDIES
Barinov S. U. Formation of Sports Culture
as the Priority Problem of Physical Education
in a University
Sport is an important part of leisure and other students’ activity, which
raises the importance of the content and focus of physical education in
higher school. Physical education shall be adequate to the general principles
of modern strategy of the governmental youth policy and education, and
contribute to the solution of educational and socio-cultural challenges faced
by higher education, i.e. the training of a healthy physically fit creative individual capable of working and living in modern civilization and democracy
and being an active citizen aware of moral values and responsibilities to the
others, nature and himself.
However, the existing system of physical education in higher school does
not meet these requirements. Most often, the effectiveness of this work is
estimated by results of students’ performance at sport, especially inter-college,
events. Overestimated importance of sport achievements leads to a desire
among students-athletes and their tutors and coaches to win at any cost,
even if this victory is not moral. Therefore, the task of improving athletic
performance in higher school is very acute at present.
It’s clearly shown in the article, that physical education of students is the
most important aspect of all sport activities. Taking into account the rule
of humane pedagogical methods, which indicate that mental development
is the goal and the main object of education, the formation of sport culture
should be considered in the very first place.
In the article, the author also outlines patterns of sport culture and its
variations. Thus the main objective of physical education currently is to
promote the formation of the human — oriented sports culture, adequate
to the modern requirements set for higher education.
Sergei Barinov — Candidate of Educational Sciences, Associate Professor,
Head of the Department of the Physical Education of the MGIMO–University. Cultural Studies.
224
SOCIOLOGY
Zarubina N. N. Social Inequality in Every Day Laughing
Discourse of Modern Russia (Analysis of Jokes)
This article deals with the everyday discourse of the social inequality.
Since the early 1990’s the discourse of inequality has been gradually formed
in Russia; it has different layers, including those formed by its everyday
awareness. The author notes that according to the social research, the division
among the rich and the poor does not cause a rejection in modern Russia,
but the depth of the socio-economic gap is seen as one of the most significant
losses in our society suffered over the past two decades.
The various forms of this discourse include both “serious” judgments
and estimates based on the extreme ideas of class antagonism and expressed
opposition to limiting the rich and comic related to everyday awareness of
social inequality.
The author analyses the ways in which humor is used to interpret social
inequalities and the emergence of new privileged strata.
Analysis of the daily comic discourse identifies socially and culturally
defined latent rules and practices.
The author comes to the conclusion that the negative reaction of the majority of Russian citizens is directed not towards the mere existence of the rich,
but excessively towards the large gap between the rich and the poor. One of
the most important topics of everyday inequality discourse is the social policy
of the State. In the opinion of citizens, the state takes the role of the observer.
In conclusion, the author states: “The main problem in today’s Russia
is the lack of shared values and ideas that can be combined to clay a social
group at a new stage of social development. At the same time, particularly
significant is the fact that the everyday discourse of inequality in the Russian
society, expressed in jokes and humorous remarks, contains neither the topics
nor the means of expression that reflect aggression, a desire for violence as
a form of conflict resolution between the rich and the poor”.
Natalia Zarubina — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the
Department of Sociology of the MGIMO–University. Sociology
225
Gryzunova E. A. Comparative Analysis of Modern Sociological
Research Methods of Crises of the Physical Environment:
Natural, Biological and Technological
The article deals with the social research methods of the crises in the
physical environment provoked by natural, biological and technological factors. These crises are generated by merging social and physical phenomena.
Crises have a serious destructive potential, they challenge the values and
norms of social groups and, undermine the legitimacy of power, the functionality of the social structure of society and the state. From another point
of view, crises are an incentive to move on to a qualitatively different social
order, which can encourage social and political development.
The author believes that the environmental crises have a considerable
potential for consensus, but they are imposed on the existing problems of
political, economic and socio-cultural nature, so individual groups can use
them to provoke a conflict.
Prospects for crisis management are evaluated from the standpoint of
the concept of “flexible design stability,” according to which the social system
must have sufficient flexibility to anticipate and prevent risks and crises.
In conclusion, the author notes that “the natural, biological and manmade crises form the hybrid of social crises, combining physical and social
factors, which requires further development of the theory and methodology of study. Environmental crises dynamically develop and cross systemic
borders. They have a significant impact on the economic, political, social,
cultural and environmental systems, in some cases leading to irreversible
changes. Crisis management efforts at individual states or by a single specialized organization tend to be inefficient — crisis management requires the
networking of different structures across borders and barriers”.
Elena Gryzunova — PhD student at the Department of Public Relations
(Specialty: Sociology of Governance) of the MGIMO–University. Philology
PHILOLOGY
Klementsova N. N. A Text in Teaching a Foreign Language
According to M. M. Bakhtin, a text is something “primary given” in all
humanities and philology. The article offers a short review of the history
of text studies undertaken by different branches of linguistic sciences and
focuses on the possibilities of the use of text for the development of students’
communicative competences.
The text is characterized as a form of actualization of language units,
as a structural and semantic entity giving an insight into the mechanism of
sense integration in the processes of text production and comprehension.
The text can be used as a base for the development of correlating receptive
and productive skills of students.
Text, being the basic unit of communication, acquires the ability to
act in the learning process as a basis for the formation of foreign language
communicative competence in the unity of its receptive and reproductive
parties.
The author believes that text could be an effective incentive for the development receptive and reproductive communication skills. In this case it
must meet certain requirements and above all contain such information that
would encourage further communication activities of students.
Learning means gradual transition from the voice reproduction to the
production of foreign speech. Success depends on the possibility of including
into the education instructions and assignments, developed on the basis of
the text, the methods that will enhance the understanding, encourage work
with the text, that is, comparing, analyzing, and obtaining new information.
So the text is converted into a unique didactic unit. Work with a text is one
of the most effective ways to achieve the main education goal — the formation of communicative competences.
Nadezda Klementsova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Associate
Professor of the Department of Foreign Languages of the Federal State Open
University of Higher Professional Education “Kaliningrad State Technological University” Philology.
227
Druzhinin A. S. The Semiotic Essence of Grammatical
Construction
According to E. S. Kubriakova, “the true life of a language consists of signs
operations”. The author assumes that any linguistic phenomenon, including
the grammatical construction, is symbolic in its nature.
The article explores the peculiarities of semiotics of grammatical construction from the perspective of modern cognitive linguistics studies. The
modern linguistics research focus is shifting towards the symbolic nature of
language units. Setting out the bio-socio-cultural sign theory fundamentals
for this research, the author defines a grammatical construction as a complex
representation of mental images and offers a model of cognitive processes
connected with its functioning in language and discourse as illustrated by
the example of a Subjunctive Mood form.
The author proposes a model of cognitive processes related to the operation of the grammatical structure of the language and speech as an example
of the subjunctive mood form.
In conclusion, the author notes that “the process of semiotic features of
grammatical structure at different levels (conceptualization and categorization, utterance interpretation) helps open a new area of research interest
namely the linguistic representations of conceptual categories.”
The author offers a new approach to the consideration of the use of cognitive mechanisms of structures with the focus on linguistic identity. Aims
and objectives, the conceptual apparatus, the knowledge of the language
of a particular individual form peculiarities of meaning of linguistic form
and its subsequent interpretation in the process of communication, not to
mention the various “grammatical variations” deviating from the accepted
norm, but allowing the speaker in a certain situation to achieve a purpose.
Andrei Druzhinin — PhD student at the Department of English Language
№1 of the MGIMO–University. Philology
Komarov A. S. Interpersonality Communication of Writer,
Character and Reader in Belles-Lettres
Interpersonal interaction can take various forms, such as business and
personal, communication within the family, at work, etc., and can be implemented in different types, such as the political, legal, moral, etc. Reading works of art, readers get involved into specific type of communication,
artistic or aesthetic.
228
Philology
The article is devoted to communication between the writer, the character
and the reader, their roles in the process, the characteristics and nature of
interpersonal relations between them. The author describes the two types of
interpersonal relations: manipulative communication and communicative
communication Manipulative communication is looked upon as a process
of depriving one participant of their individuality by the other. Special attention is paid to the nature, sources, and differences between these types
of relations, their manifestation in belles-lettres, ways of transforming communication into manipulation.
The article deals with all actors of artistic communication: the author, the
characters and the reader. Interpersonal interaction between the participants
can be divided into two types: subject-subject and subject-object.
Subject-subject interaction is characterized as a process of interpersonal
communication among the author, the reader, and the characters.
Subject-object interaction is presented as a process of manipulation
“excitement” by the author of certain emotions in the reader, forcing him
to dive into author’s subjectivity and forget about the other “I”, aimed at
ensuring the “bind” between author’s and reader’s emotions, “linking” with
a reader, or more simply, “assimilating” his sensual world.
Alexander Komarov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Associate Professor of Department of English Language №1 of the MGIMO–University.
Philology.
PHILOSOPHY
Ultsiferov O. G.
Unity in Diversity: Co-Influence of Basic Mythological
and Philosophical Systems of India
The article examines the intercommunications between religious and
cultural systems of India, namely Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam and Christianity. The author relying on profound empirical material identifies the
similarities and differences between those systems in regard to ontology,
cosmology, ethics and sociology.
The article also examines the interaction between these extremely
different systems, which leads, according to the author, to their crossfertilization
The penetration of the Indian philosophical tradition into Western culture is one of the aspects of cultural interaction. This positive process has
given the Europeans a new vision of themselves and helped them develop a
better understanding of the place of Europe in global culture.
There are several dimensions of the process of adaptation and interpretation of Indian philosophy ideas in the West:
— study and promotion of the idea of harmonious development of the
individual features of the person in order to enhance mental and physical abilities;
— redefining of the scientific idea of the world in accordance with the basic
provisions of Hinduism cosmogenesis;
— study of the views of the classical schools of Indian philosophy on
psychology and logic, especially issues that go beyond the everyday
experience;
— understanding of the experience of Indian philosophical thought at
different levels: theoretical, mental, practical and common sense.
Oleg Ultsiferov — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor of the Department of Indo-Iranian and African languages of the MGIMO–University.
Economics.
230
SCIENCE STUDIES
Vodyanitskaya E.
Peer Review Regulation in the German Science and Research
Association
German Science and Research Association is a major scientific selfgoverning organization in Germany. On behalf of the Federation and the
Länder, the German Science and Research Association annually distributes
approximately 1.3 billion euros from the state budget for the funding of
research projects developed at universities and public research institutions.
The German Science and Research Association acts as a private legal entity
in the form of a registered society, whose members are mainly universities
and other research institutions.
The German Science and Research Association plays an important role
not only in funding research in general, but in the career of individual scientists.
The article describes peer review procedures used by the German Science and Research Association. It gives a thorough analysis of the stages of
peer review and provides a number of critical comments to the procedure
regarding the provision of additional information to grant applicants, increased reimbursement of the reviewers, reveal of information about the
reviewers.
The multistep process of evaluation guarantees that a certain degree of
confidence to ensure that the potential conflict of interest among experts
(e.g. biased experts) will not have a negative impact on the application
procedure.
In conclusion, the author notes that in spite of all identified disadvantages of the analyzed procedure of German Science and Research Association
expertise of proposed scientific projects, it is time-tested and yet constantly
evolving, adapting to changing conditions.
Elena Vodyanitskaya — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, senior lecturer
of the Department of the Constitutional Law of the MGIMO–University.
New Vision.
231
NEW VISION
Podberezkina O. A. Human Capital
and the Post-Capitalist Ideology
The development of the national human capital as the main objective
and at the same time the means of modern civilization will inevitably lead to
the transformation of the whole system of prevailing political and ideological views, not only in developed countries but also in the developing ones.
Thoughts of the Russian ruling elite in the first decade of the 21st century show
that the main problem of modern Russia is the lack of a coherent ideology.
The article analyzes the reasons for lack of a coherent system of views
among the Russian elite and society on the development of the country and
its place in contemporary international relations. However, the author notes
that the ruling elite is starting to generate a national development strategy
although this is being done slowly and inconsistently.
In this way, seems there are two main obstacles:
— First, the refusal to recognize that the strategy of national development is
a consequence of ideology as a system of views on national development;
— Second, the liberal ideology and its adherents, especially the monetary
authorities which stubbornly resist the formation of the national ideology, defending the “purity” of liberal tradition.
The author examines the role of human capital in socio-economic and
political transformation of the country, the basic features of the ideology
that can justify the strategy of Russia’s integration into the globalizing world.
The author concludes: “Overcoming the crisis is possible only with the
help of the algorithm change in the socio-economic and political development,
which means above all the recognition of the new realities and the new rules
and principles of social and economic development. The key to understanding new mechanisms of social development is the role of national human
capital. In other words, an effective policy of updating Russia can only be
based on the ideology of the peoples of Russia, national values and interests”.
Olga Podberezkina — PhD student of the Department of World Politics of
the MGIMO–University. New Vision.
232
New Vision
Mareeva J. A. 'Strategic Triangle' Russia — India — China
in International Relations (Theory and Historical Practice)
At the end of the twentieth century two trends of ideas associated with
the arrangement of the post-bipolar world appeared as global political projects.
E. M. Primakov was the first to offer the project of a strategic triangle “Russia —
India — China.” It was supposed to be the antithesis to the conclusion about the
“end of history” stated by the prominent American political scientist F. Fukuyama.
Both the ideas had a long history. The first was built on the body of classical
geopolitics, which divided the world into the continental powers, submitted
by Russia, China and India, and the sea powers, which included the whole of
the West. These groups of powers were in constant rivalry and confrontation.
The second idea was borrowed by F. Fukuyama from Hegel and actualized after the U. S. victory in the “Cold War.” But if the latter in 2001 was
scientifically disavowed by S. Hantington and was rejected in the process of
the development of the modern world, the fate of the idea by E. Primakov
looks interesting and promising.
The article reconstructs the history of nomination and the fate of the
idea of a “strategic triangle” of the three Eurasian giants — Russia, India and
China (RIC); the foundations of the foreign policy and economic partnership
of the three countries; examines the stages of the transformation of the idea
of bringing them closer together in the geopolitical the project in the sociopolitical periodicals and scientific literature; the thesis about the prospects
of institutional design RIC.
The idea of RIC triangle is justified from the neorealist, neo-liberal, neoMarxist, constructivist and postmodern trends of international relations theory,
as well as from the concept of the “clash of civilizations”. The author believes
that at present emerging powers seek to speak on behalf of developing countries and are ready to take their share of responsibility for the creation of the
future of humanity. From this perspective, the RIC may be one of the main
tools reforming the current world order into the new, polycentric one.
Julia Mareeva — PhD student of the Department of World Politics of the
MGIMO–University. New Vision.
Nemtshenko O. V. Legal Features and Content of 'The Labour
Migrant' in Russian Administrative Law
The Russian Federation is an active participant in migration processes.
This is why the creation of an adequate regulatory and legal base, formed
233
with accordance to the relevant international standards and regulations, is
necessary. Currently, legislator’s attention is focused on the issues of labor
migration, but the wide range of issues related to the employment of citizens
of the Russian Federation outside of Russia still remains unregulated.
Migration means movements of people for different reasons across
the borders of various territorial entities aimed at permanent or temporary
change of residence. Migration may vary by its reasons (voluntary, forced
and compulsory), by type (internal and external), by time scale (returnable
or non-returnable), etc. This article focuses on labor migration.
This article from systemic positions considers the key concept of “labor
migrant” in the employment of Russian citizens outside of Russia, the legal
description of the term, the practice of the existing legislation.
The author concludes that the social importance of the institution of
migrants implies the need to establish clarity in the legal regulation of the
labor relations. The category of “a migrant worker” is relatively new and not
fully developed as the concept in the Russian law and legal theory.
However, analysis of the practical experience shows that there is demand
for the legal institution of “labour migrant” in the Russian Federation. The
variety of subjects of migration, going abroad for employment, confirms
the diversity of public relations in the area. In this connection the thorough
regulation of these relations and the establishment of the institute “labor
migrant” in general seem to be necessary.
Olesya Nemtshenko — PhD student at the State Scientific and Research
Institute under the Audit Chamber of the Russian Federation. New Vision.
Kucherenko K. V.
Manipulative Influence in the Spanish Political Discourse:
Words Stereotypes, Words Symbols and Words Slogans
The concepts of “manipulation of consciousness”, “manipulation”, “manipulative effect” were formed in the mid 1950s in American sociology, and
then began to be used in psychology and political science. Gradually these
concepts came into the public consciousness. Like any public presentation,
“manipulative effect” captures the characteristics of certain phenomena of
social reality, which is most clearly manifested in a specific historical period.
The article deals with the manipulative influence of the Spanish political
discourse. The article describes the manipulative influence as an important
feature of political discourse. The main feature of political discourse is a
“power struggle.”
234
New Vision
In the domestic policy the State manipulates the public opinion of citizens, who are the objects of action. In the foreign policy, the State is manipulated by the authorities of another State.
Means of political manipulations include printed, electronic, outdoor
and other media. Tactics include the use of manipulative word-patterns,
words-symbols and words-slogans.
The article reveals the manipulative influence specificity resorted to by
politicians who hold different views. The author comes to the conclusion
that in the political manipulation “word or syntagmatic unity is not used
according to their basic denotative meaning, but primarily according to
their connotative meaning, second or hidden, they tend to act or induce to
the adoption of certain decisions required the perception of information”.
Ksenia Kucherenko — PhD student of the Department of Ibero-American
Language Studies of the Faculty of Philology of the Moscow State University
named after M. V. Lomonosov. New Vision.
Yakutovich E. V. Demographic Crisis as a Threat to the National
Security of the Russian Federation
Depopulation of the Russian Far East is an acute problem for Russian
Federation, especially, with the demographic revolution in Asia-Pacific region on the background. The author proposes the strategy for the Russian
Far East, which one of the least developed regions, aimed to even the levels
of its development.
The Russian Far East includes nine administrative entities of the Russian
Federation, constituents of the Far Eastern Federal District: Amur Oblast,
Jewish Autonomous Oblast, Kamchatka, Magadan Oblast, Primorsky Krai,
the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), the Sakhalin region, Khabarovsk region,
Chukotka Autonomous District.
The article discusses the need for socio-economic development of the
Russian Far East amid the growing demographic crisis in the region and
analyzes underdevelopment of the Russian Far East and a demographic
revolution in the Pacific Rim countries against the depopulation of the Far
Eastern region of Russia.
The author concludes that “The combination of the demographic crisis
in the Far Eastern Federal District and the migration pressure from China
intensifies the need for accelerated development of the eastern regions of
Russia. Moreover, special attention should be paid to the changes in the
population size”.
235
The author believes that, in the final analysis, whether Russia can become
the leader in the integration in Eurasia, retain sovereignty over Siberia and
the Far East and, remain the independent state depends on the results of
the demographic policy.
Elena Yakutovich — PhD student of the Department of Sociology of the
MGIMO–University New Vision
Ismailov A. S.
G. P. Fedotov’s Christian Democratic Project
of Post-Revolutionary Russia
The article deals with the political, economic and cultural aspects of
the Christian-Democratic project in post-revolutionary Russia, one of the
greatest political thinkers of Russia abroad — G. P. Fedotov.
Georgy Fedotov (1886–1951) was a prominent Russian political thinker,
historian, philosopher, literary critic and essayist. Fedotov was not a politician,
his works were written in exile; he did not have any impact on the political
situation in the Soviet Union and could judge it only by fragmentary and
incomplete data.
Therefore, the concept of Fedotov shouldn’t be seen as a kind of a political
program or as a specific project of transformations for the post-Bolshevik
Russia.
In conclusion, the author notes that “In the Christian culture, in Fedotov, deeply rooted and democracy, and socialism. True socialism does not
demean the individual but contributes to the national union, destroys material inequality, unemployment and poverty. The main problem of socialism,
according to Fedotov, is to overcome the market — organizing non-market
distribution.
Restoring the post-communist economy of Russia, it is inadmissible
to get involved in the anti-Bolshevik reaction and destroy everything done
earlier just to spite the old regime. Fedotov believed that the principles of
equitable economic and creative freedom can be used in the construction
of the international community. Despite his commitment to the ideals of
freedom, Fedotov was a supporter of a strong state able to protect its citizens
and itself from external and internal threats”.
Alexey Ismailov — associate PhD student of the Department of Political
Philosophy and Law of the Faculty of Philosophy of the Moscow State University named after M. V. Lomonosov MGIMO Golden Fund.
236
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Akhtamzyan A. A., Trofimov V. A.
Fedor Danilovich Ryzhenko — Our FDR
Such a respectful nickname got the Director of MGIMO in the late
1950s — early 1960s. Before becoming the director, Fedor Danilovich spent
ten years as the Head of Chair of Marxism-Leninism at the Institute.
In one of the first characteristics of Director F. D. Ryzhenko, signed by
the deputy principal K. Novoseltsev and Secretary of the Party Committee
G. Dongarov, it was stated: “Mr. Ryzhenko has been the Director of the
Institute since January 1958. Over the past few months F. D. Ryzhenko has
done much to improve the work of the Institute, to raise the level of the
teaching and educational work of the teaching staff and departments and
to strengthen the studying discipline etc.”
The period when F. D. Ryzhenko’s principalship was successful and
fruitful characteristically coincided with the reform of higher education
in the country. It was at this time when curricula were revised with the
aim of bringing them to the requirements of practical institutions. It was
the first time when a printed a collection of programs on subjects studied
at MGIMO was first compiled, which helped to eliminate the so-called
overlapping subjects of different departments. The curricula of faculties
included undergraduate practical experience in public institutions, also
in foreign institutions. A six-year studying was preserved for the students
of the Eastern Department. The Faculty of Economics (Department of
International Economic Relations) was transformed with the accession of
the Institute of Foreign Trade to MGIMO in 1958. All the students of the
university began to study two foreign languages. Social and living conditions were improved as well, a summer vacation camp on the Black Sea
was organized etc. Mr. Ryzhenko’s style was in careful attention to scientific
and teaching staff. He is recruited to work at the Institute a Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, V. Trukhanovskiy,
a prominent expert in international law, F. I. Kozhevnikov, a renowned
economist and financier, N. N. Lyubimov and philosopher A. F. Shishkin.
Having become the Principal of MGIMO, F. D. Ryzhenko recruited gradu237
ates of the Institute to the administrative work — D. V. Ermolenko as a
deputy principal, V. K. Sobakina as a Dean of the Faculty of International
Relations, I. P. Ilinskiy as the chief editor of the IMO Publishing House,
and then the head of the Department of State Law.
A distinctive feature of Fedor Danilovich as the leader of a large group
was a combination of high standards of employees’, especially teachers’,
work quality of with the attention to their reasonable demands, needs and
desires to help in solving everyday problems. He consistently supported the
desire of teachers to achieve academic and career development: they were
granted sabbaticals to write theses and scientific trips to foreign countries
were organized. Such work trips were of particular value for professors of
history because of working in foreign archives, libraries, public and private
collections of documentary. Teachers and students were impressed by the
straight-forward and independent nature of the principal, the independence of his ideas and opinions, his ability to express criticisms openly the
workers of the Institute, regardless of their positions and titles. In memory
of those who knew Fedor Danilovich Ryzhenko for his work at MGIMO
remained a conviction that FDR was a talented leader of complex collectives of researchers, professors and students who were solving together
an important state task of training highly skilled specialists in the field of
international relations.
Abdulkhan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Honorary Professor of MGIMO, a graduate of 1954;
Vladimir Trofimov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Moscow
Regional Pedagogical University, MGIMO graduate of 1954.
Vasiliev A. M.
Anatoliy Andreevich Gromyko — a Diplomat and a Scientist
Anatoliy Andreevich Gromyko — is a 1954 MGIMO aluminum. In 1957
he completed his PhD course at MGIMO. In 1961–1965 he became the first
secretary and than a counselor of the USSR Embassy in the Great Britain; in
1973–1974 he was a second official in the USSR Embassy in US; in 1974–1975
was a second official in the USSR Embassy in GDR. For many years he
worked as a director of Institute of Africa RAS (1976–1992), in 1981 he was
elected a corresponding member of RAS. He also worked in the Council
of Pugwash Conferences on Science and World Affairs. In 2004 he became
the leader of movement “For development of democratic world order and
support of the UN”.
238
MGIMO Golden Fund
A. A. Gromyko is the author of many scientific publications including
40 single author monographs and booklets, around 300 research and review
articles in Russian and foreign research periodicals. His first book “the US
Congress — elections, organization and powers” was published in 1957.
In a year he published a book under a pseudonym G. Anatoliev “Improving Soviet-American relations”. In 1968 under his name he wrote a book
“1,036 days of Kennedy presidency” and in 1985 together with A. A. Kokoshin he published another book on Kennedy “Kennedy brothers”. It’s worth
mentioning also his remarkable work of 1979 “The Conflict in the South of
Africa”. In 1984 he produced his bestseller “Masks and Sculptures of Tropical
Africa”. Then in 1990’s he writes several books composed of interviews with
his distinguished father Andrey Gromyko, in which he outlined the golden
rules of the Soviet diplomacy.
Since 2010 A. A. Gromyko teaches a course in MGU on the history and
workings of UN in the contemporary international relations. A. A. Gromyko
claims that the UN is the sole base of peace and stability and that the world
should be ruled by the rule of law, rather than the rule of force.
Alexey Vasiliev — academician, Director of the Institute of Africa RAS
Pavlenko I. A.
Hero of the Soviet Union
A. N. Ignatiev (1921–2012)
Andrey Nikolaewich Ignatiev was born on the 6th September 1921, graduated from public school in 1940, and in the same autumn he was conscripted
into the Red Army.
He asked to enlist him with the tank troops. The Great Patriotic War
found him in the army. After receiving training at a regimental school, he was
assigned to the 111th tank troop as a commander. He was baptized by gunfire
in January 1943 in the Orel region. A. N. Ignatiev particularly distinguished
himself in 1944 in the destruction of an important Hitler defense point on
the foothills of the Carpathians Mountains.
Ignatiev’s tank followed command’s orders to storm into Kolomyja and
to secure the Prut crossing.
He was first to storm into the town, and fired for effect at enemy tanks
standing on the bank, Despite the heavy wound and the death of his crew
mate, he continued to shell enemy tanks until the main forces arrived. The
enemy was destroyed and the town was freed on that day. For his bravery he
was made a Hero of the Soviet Union under Decree of the Supreme Council
239
of the USSR dated May 24, 1944. He came to know it when he was in the
hospital.
A. N. Ignatiev was among the first students admitted to MGIMO after
the war. After graduation from the University in 1950 Ignatiev worked in the
Soviet Information Bureau, in the Committee for Cultural Cooperation with
Foreign States, many of which he visited. In 1964 he was assigned to the USA,
where he worked in the Soviet Permanent Mission to the United Nations.
Almost two decades before his retirement he worked as the deputy chief
editor of the „Yearbook of the Great Soviet Encyclopedia”.
Andrey Nikolaevich died on the 19th of March, 2012, he is buried at the
Vvedenskiy graveyard.
Igor Pavlenko — Head of the “Museum of MGIMO History” E-mail: [email protected].
DIGEST OF
2012, ISSUE 6
CONTENTS
Torkunov A. V. Contemporary History of Russia in the
International Context ................................................................... 247
Tchernikova T. V. The Sources of Reforms of Peter I in Reforms
of the State Administration in the Government of Fedor III and
in the Government of Regent Sofia ............................................... 248
Paderin A. A. Cossacks in the Civil War: Peculiarities of the Ural
Cossack Host’s Participation ......................................................... 249
Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. The Relations between Moldova
and the EU in 1998–2012 ............................................................ 251
Suchentsov A. A. Georgian Direction of Russian Foreign Policy:
Negative Scenario ........................................................................ 252
Borovsky Y. V. The Russian Energy Policy on the International Scene.. 252
Chernobrov D. Evolution of the Other in Modern Conflict:
a Constructivist Experience of Conflict .......................................... 253
Streltsov D. V. New Trends in the Development of the US-Japan
Military and Political Relations ...................................................... 255
AEROSPACE DEFENSE
Podberezkin A. I. Eurasian Aerospace Defense as the Idea
and the Project ............................................................................ 256
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Mizin V. I. New Aspects of National Security Strategy ................... 257
Kasatkin P. I., Khrustalev I. M., Avatkov V. A.
European Security, Integration, and the ‘Soft Power’
of Migration in the XXI century .................................................... 258
Istomin I. A. Political Propaganda of Radical Islamic
Organizations in the USA ............................................................. 258
Baykov A. A. Factors of Geography and Security in the
Integration Construction: the Case of East-Asian Integration ........ 259
243
Anikeeva N. E. New Aspects of Foreign and Internal Policy
of Mariano Raho People’s Party in Spain ....................................... 260
ECONOMICS
Afontsev S. A. Integration Dilemmas of the Common
Economic Space ........................................................................... 262
Nasibov I. A. The New Program of Stimulation of Economy
of China....................................................................................... 263
Bulatov A. S. Russia's Participation in the International Export
of Capital ..................................................................................... 263
Ponomarev A. V., Borisenkov V. A. Essay on the Interaction
between the External Debt and the Capital Outflow
from Russia .................................................................................. 264
Maltseva O. A. The Distinguishing Features of Indian Outward
Foreign Direct Investment (FDI).................................................... 265
LAW
Zanko Т. А. Organizational and Legal Basis of the Federal Agency
for the Commonwealth of Independent States, Compatriots
Living Abroad and International Humanitarian Cooperation .......... 267
Каsyanov R. A. The Main Aspects of Organization of Financial
Regulators. EU Experience ............................................................ 268
Kondrat I. N. The Criminal Policy of the State
in the Formation of Criminal Proceedings for the Protection
of Rights and Interests of Citizens ................................................. 268
PHILOSOPHY
Lyutova S. N. Theory of Symbols by the Second Generation
of Russian Symbolists & the Archetypal Theory: Religious,
Anthropologic, Cultural Aspects of Succession .............................. 270
INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION
Shestopal A. V., Silatieva M. V. Intercultural Communication
in the Light of Current Modernization Process, ‘Soft Power’
Cultural Modulators ..................................................................... 271
Voevoda E. V. Contact Languages in the Post-Soviet Space:
Linguistic and Cultural Dominance ............................................... 272
Kagalnikova A. V. Japanese Micrologistic System Kamban
as a Means of Communication in Production System JIT ............... 273
Izotova N. N. Ethno-Cultural Characteristics of Japanese
Communication Style ................................................................... 273
244
Karelova L. B. Problems of Modernization in Japan and
Intercultural Interaction ................................................................ 274
Khalil M. The Dynamics of Religious and Cultural Situation
in the Post-Revolutionary Egypt.................................................... 275
Kurabtsev V. L. Modernization Processes
of the Russian Society .................................................................. 276
Tserpitskaya O. L. The Evolution of the Orthodox Church
Mission under the Influence of Modernization .............................. 277
Polishchuk M. L. Moral Lessons of 20th Century's Genocides ......... 278
Belova D. N. Reflection The Moral Foundations in the
Communicative Discourse ............................................................ 278
Klimov A. G. Methodology for the Analysis of the Effect
of Modern Religious Organizations .............................................. 279
Silantieva M. V. Metamorphosis of Social Organisms in Light
of Transformation of Cultural Boundaries: Global Consequences
of Modernization Processes .......................................................... 280
Petrovich A. M. Modernization of the Slavic and Mutual
Communication (Philosophy of Skepticism with Regard
to Modern Globalization) ............................................................. 281
Uzelaz M. Polemical Reflections about the Possibility
of Controversy in Contemporary Philosophy................................. 282
Glagolev V. S. Verbal and Conceptual Aspects
of the Methodological Discourse VII Convent RISA ....................... 283
SCIENCE STUDIES
Kazantsev A. A. Circular Migration of Russian Scientists
to Europe and USA: Structure and Perspectives............................. 284
Bolshova N. N. Germany's Immigration Policy towards
Highly-Skilled Workers in the 21st Century .................................... 285
Morozov V. M. Intеllectual Migration to Israel:
the Russian Aspect ....................................................................... 286
PSYCHOLOGY
Konnov V. I. Influence of the Cultural Context
on the Development of Science in Russia: Social-Psychological
Perspective .................................................................................. 287
SOCIOLOGY
Zarubina N. N. Ethic of the Responsibility in the Cultural and
Moral Position of Modern Russian Youth: the Transformation
of the Moral in the Complex Society ............................................. 288
245
FILOLOGY
Sosedova V. S. Extralinguistic Aspects of the English Concept
Stiff Upper Lip.............................................................................. 289
THE RUSSIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN WORLD SPACE
Lebedeva М. M., Barabanov O. N. Global Tendencies
in University Development and Transformation of Russian
Education Policy ........................................................................... 290
Kharkevich M. V. Globalization and Higher Education:
Opportunities for Russia ............................................................... 291
Avatkov V. A., Kasatkin P. I. Higher Education in Turkey
and the Bologna Process............................................................... 291
Novikova V. M. Problems and Prospects of Russian
Tertiary Education ......................................................................... 292
NEW VISION
Kovalchuk A. Twenty Years of Building International Relations
in CIS: the Polish Perspective ........................................................ 294
Remizova A. V. The Moment of Transfer of a Share
in a Share Capital of a Limited Liability Company in the Order
of Hereditary Succession .............................................................. 295
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Akhtamzyan А. А. Honored Worker of Science of RSFSR,
Professor S. B. Krylov (1888–1958) ............................................... 296
Maximova M. M. Academician Nikolai Nikolaewich Inozemzev
in Narrow Biographical Scopes ..................................................... 297
Akhtamzyan A. A. Protopopov Anatoliy Sergeevich —
a War Veteran, MGIMO Graduate 1950 ....................................... 299
Protopopov A. S. Time and People in My Destiny......................... 299
Pavlenko I. A. The Soviet Hero Yury Vinnik (1923–1995) ............. 300
HISTORY
Torkunov A. V.
Contemporary History of Russia
in the International Context
In his report A. V. Torkunov assumes that historical knowledge accumulated by modern science reveals scientific incorrectness of the view of
history as the legendary Lethe which purifies with its waters the present
from the past, and the present, in turn, goes through the same procedure
in the future. Most likely history is a permanent construction site, a kind of
“an unfinished building” of humanity. One can find social forms of antiquity
co-existing with the elements of expansion from the present into the future,
empty “flats” of the cultural worlds that have disappeared and signs of new
latent development that is being born in the bowels of the old historical and
social systems and that is tightly connected with historical memory and
historical knowledge.
At the same time, globalization creates a new, transnational sphere
of human life. The codes of global system of new civilizations appear and
evolve rapidly in its framework; energy necessary for the informational reconstruction of human existence is being generated and accumulated. The
international landscape undergoes profound transformations. Hence, it is
highly necessary to view the national history in a global context of world
development.
While studying national history in general and the history of modern
Russia it is very important to proceed from the fact that it is an organic part
of the world history. This part is original, independent and defining in many
historical periods. Like any other national history, our history is at the same
time international.
Unfortunately, up to now Russian history both in studies, and especially in teaching, has been subject to isolationist interpretation. It is clear
that, with the process of modernization Russia should keep its identity and
historical and cultural of its subjectivity and sovereignty. But at the same
time it is clear that in studies of Russian periods of change international
contacts play a great part. A view on our modern history from another
247
perspective is highly important not only for a more objective and comprehensive understanding of “what happened to the motherland and to us”
in the late twentieth century, but also for a deeper understanding of the
phenomenon of social transformation and for learning the experience of
managing changes of the system.
I would like to emphasize the importance of the historical studies of
international relations and diplomacy in recent decades. It was them that were
at the forefront of the transformation of historical knowledge and historical
thinking in the era of globalization, in the center of which — a universal
complex of human life. Basing on the new trends of world development and
the proceeding from the achievements of social anthropology, psychology
and political science, these studies reveal the diverse communicative aspects
of the history of humanity.
And one more thing. It is essential to achieve social compromise on
grades and methods of teaching history. History should not be a bone of
contention for the society. Leaving the sphere of teaching history without
any public regulation seems to be impossible. In conclusion, I would like to
quote our great compatriot Fedor Tyutchev, who wrote in the middle of the
19th century: “A true defender of Russia is history. For over three centuries
history has resolved all the tests that the Russian mysterious destiny has been
undergoing in favor of Russia”. And we are to do all that is possible to ensure
that the strength and truth of History are always on our side.
Anatoly Torkunov — Academician of the Russian Academy of Science, Rector of MGIMO–University
Tchernikova T. V. The Sources of Reforms
of Peter I in Reforms of the State Administration
in the Government of Fedor III and
in the Government of Regent Sofia
The article is devoted to the examination of the reform of the state administration by Fedor III and Regent Sofia in the last quarter of 17th century.
In the Modern Times in the Western Europe social and economic modernization took place, which made it difficult for Russia with its patrimonial
socio-economic and political structure to coexist and compete with Western
countries.
Author concludes that well-tried experience of surface Europeanization
(adoption of European experience without deep reorganizations) once again
was a response to the challenges posed by changing times.
248
The author tries to find the parallels between the reforms of the state
administration of Peter I and the reforms of the state administration of
Fedor III and I and Regent Sofia.
During the last quarter of the 18th century various approaches to reform state apparatus were elaborated which later on were applied by Peter
the Great. Plans to reform Boyarskaya Duma (the higher council of representatives of aristocracy),the judicial system, the creation of new social
lifts and the reform of local self-government inspired reforms of Peter the
Great. At that time methods, forms and temps of reforms were less painful
for the society.
The author tries to find out what were the reasons and the results and
significance of the reforms and concludes that “overall, reforms of state governance and judicial system of Fedor III and regent Sofia were incomplete,
which led Peter the Great to finalize them”.
Tatiana Tchernikova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of the Global and Russian History of the MGIMO–
University.
Paderin A. A. Cossacks in the Civil War:
Peculiarities of the Ural Cossack Host’s Participation
This article is about the Cossacks’ participation in the Civil War, which
ended 90 years ago.
Author defines Cossacks as social and ethnic community formed at the
southern edges of Russian lands. Russian Cossacks formed special estate
with peculiar economic, political and spiritual life.
Civil War divided Cossacks into two warring groups, one fought for
and another against the Soviets.
The author focuses on the Ural Cossack host, which represented a
unique socio-economic phenomenon, differing from all other hosts mainly
because there were no private lands. Moreover there were no inequalities
in social and ownership status or generation conflicts. The generation
conflict was rather sharp among other Cossack hosts. As usual young
Cossacks tended to support the Soviets. Still, the Ural Cossack host was
unanimous in its rejection of the Soviet power and rigorously fought
against the Soviets.
Objective reasons impelled the Ural Cossacks to an uncompromising
armed opposition with the Soviet power: their economic, political and moral
values were incompatible with those rules, which the power inculcated by
249
compulsion. The Soviet power took away the Ural Cossacks’ exclusive right
to fish in the Ural river, which was an important privilege.
Author concludes that “bloody war, terror of the Soviet power which
took the form of genocide led to the death of three quarters of the Cossacks
including older people, women and children”.
Alexander Paderin — Colonel Retired, Candidate of Historical Sciences,
Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Natural Sciences, nonstaff employee of the Center for Military and Historical Research of the
Humanitarian University (Yekaterinburg).
Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. The Relations between Moldova
and the EU in 1998–2012
The article reviews the relations between Moldova and the EU at the
current stage, analyzes the causes for increased cooperation as well as possible problems for the further development of ties between the countries.
Moldova is located at the intersection of interests of the large European and Eurasian integration projects. The eastward enlargement of the
EU, “Color Revolutions” on the post-Soviet space and difficulties in relations
between Russia and Ukraine provoked the increasing interest of Moldova
in the European integration project in the mid-2000s. Perceiving the EU as
the most influential external force, the political class of Moldova prioritized
relations with the EU over cooperation within the CIS.
Moldova’s accession to the WTO in 2001 and to the Cooperation Pact
for South Eastern Europe attests the increased attention of Western countries
to Moldova in the early 2000s. It is described how relations with the EU
influence the prospects of Moldova’s participation in the integration process in the post- Soviet space. The authors believe that the relations with the
EU, stated as a major foreign-policy priority of Moldova, are the focus of
the Moldovan political class. However there are prerequisites that can lead
to increased participation of Chisinau in integration projects at the postSoviet space if certain external conditions are met. These conditions may
include Ukraine’s accession to the Customs Union of Russia, Kazakhstan and
Belarus or an unprecedented intensification of the debt crisis in the EU. The
authors believe that a necessary condition for the preservation of Russian
positions in relations with Moldova is a more consistent and systematic policy,
based on the performance-oriented long-term goals, aimed to preserve and
enhance the participation of Moldova in the integration structures of the
post-Soviet space.
Victor Kirillov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, professor of the Department of History and Politics of Europe and America, Vice-Rector for the
educational activities of the MGIMO–University.
251
Igor Putintsev — master student of the specialty “Foreign regional studies”
of the MGIMO–University International Relations.
Suchentsov A. A. Georgian Direction of Russian Foreign Policy:
Negative Scenario
Reevaluation of Russian national interests in low intensity international
conflicts is particularly relevant with regard to Russian policy in the South
Caucasus. Georgia at present is one of the conductors of the anti-Russian
initiatives in the post-Soviet space as well as some other states of Central
and Eastern Europe.
The government of Mikheil Saakashvili in Georgia conducted a radical
modernization experiment based on the libertarian understanding of the role
of the state in the economy. At that time the slogan of “anything, but Russia”
found support among the educated population of large cities and became the
symbol of the state policy. Changes in the foreign policy of Georgia and the
abandonment of the anti-Russian policy is the cornerstone for Russian policy
in CIS, which can impact, among else, the prospects for Eurasian integration.
Replacement of the ruling elites in Georgia expands the space for dialogue with Tbilisi, but the main trend in the foreign policy orientation of
Georgia, namely, integration into Euro-Atlantic international structures,
seems to remain unchanged. Due to the fact that “political legacy” of the Saakashvili government continues to influence Georgia’s policy it is reasonable to
refer to the possible strategy of indirect actions of Russia to win sympathies
of the Georgian society and inhibit the “Atlantic” tendency “from below”.
The author believes that it’s inadmissible to substitute the Russian foreign policy priorities in Georgia with issues related to Abkhazia and South
Ossetia. At least the humanitarian dimension of Russian-Georgian relations
should get an independent account.
Andrei Suchentsov — Candidate of Political Sciences, lecturer of the Department of Applied Analysis of International Problems of the MGIMO–
University.
Borovsky Y. V. The Russian Energy Policy
on the International Scene
The article is dedicated to a wide range of issues related to the Russian
energy policy in the period 1992–2012.
252
Since 1992 the Russian energy policy developed from the transitional
condition, aggravated by many attributes of the Soviet era, to its modern,
pragmatic state. Russia focuses on the efficient use of energy resources in
the domestic and partly foreign policy and foreign economy goals.
At the beginning of the 21st century Russia reset the energy potential
of the country and took the course towards the pragmatic and efficient use
of energy resources to achieve economic and foreign policy goals. Against
the background of rising world energy prices in the 2000s, Russian energy
companies are expanding their presence on foreign markets. Russia takes
an active part in multilateral energy cooperation, including actions aimed
at decreasing global warming.
The article presents a detailed overview of the national energy strategy
with a focus on international aspects; Russia’s participation in multilateral
energy organizations and initiatives; the Russia-EU energy dialogue; Russia’s
energy relations with CIS countries, and approaches of the Russian government to the diversification of energy export routes.
The author concludes that “Russian dependence on CIS transit countries
and European consumers will lessen due to the construction of the “South
Stream” gas pipeline (Novorossiysk, Varna (Bulgaria), and later in Italy, some
other European countries) and gas pipelines from Russia to China, and a series
of new plants and terminals for LNG exports and possibly several other projects”.
During the 2000s. multilateral energy cooperation was conducted within
the framework of the Eurasian Economic Community (EurAsEC). Russia and
the other participating countries set a goal to create a common energy market.
Yury Borovsky — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor of
the Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of Russia of
the MGIMO–University.
Chernobrov D. Evolution of the Other in Modern Conflict:
a Constructivist Experience of Conflict
Conflict, as dealing with power, generally tends to be analyzed in Russian
sources through the prism of national interest and power play. Emerging
new phenomena, such as terrorism, new/asymmetric warfare, popular uprisings (e.g. Arab Spring), and the controversial notion of globalization, tend
to be placed in realist frames of balancing, interest and state politics. The
article expands a constructivist contribution to explaining conflict by looking at the evolution of the image of the ‘other’ and stressing its importance
as an element reflecting and cementing the conflict potential at a collective,
253
public level. The argument links the evolution of the other to its multi-level
self-identities, formation of nation-state-self, and increase in accessible information flows. By making a socio-historical review, I suggest that conflict
‘others’ today have become more complex, which inhibits conflict resolution
and leads us to reevaluate the often neglected role of constructivist analysis.
To understand conflict ‘others’, it is necessary to define a border which
constitutes the end of ‘self ’. From a historical perspective, processes of inand out-group inclusion are directly connected to the existing social power
discourse, as power relations have long been the border line between various
groups. The border between the self and the other is always unstable and
fluid: self realizes its collectivity against a suitable other: ‘self is what is notnot-I’ (Todorov). Following lines of ethnicity, religion or wealth, historical
evidence of self-other perceptions thus largely reflected social power relations
(dominant ethnic/religion group, or aristocratic/class self-other). For instance,
in Napoleonic wars there were two group selves opposing two others: elite
(aristocratic) self defining its border against the same-class opponent, and
common people’s ‘other’ (evident from commonplace ‘hate speech’: ‘the
French’, ‘blue uniforms’, etc.) Thus, the image of the other in conflict for a
very long period in history depended on social power definitions of in-and
out-group, and focused on easily demonstrated and seen elements (appearance, ethnicity, uniforms, etc.). A potential explanation for such superficial
othering is lack of contact, education, and information about the other (with
appearance/ethnicity/religion being the most accessible distinction). In conflict, the other was ‘demonized’: consistent with the psychological processes
of attributing guilt to the ‘other’, out-group was depicted in negative (and
often inhuman) terms. With the rise of nation-state self and other, when
faced with conflict, gradually developed a tendency to coincide with the
border of the conflicting states (othering ran along the national divisions at
war), while superficial othering in conflict led to many cases of stereotyping.
Significant boost in accessible information at the start of the XX century,
accompanied by increased scale of war and destruction and the change in
attitude to war (war is no longer romanticized with the birth of war media
which reports on the damage and scale of WW1 massacre) signal new tendencies in the image of the ‘other’ in conflict: it becomes more complex and
dependent on social evolution. Superficial othering, or unquestionable trust
in official policies are challenged by increased international contacts and
knowledge on the one hand, and democratization processes on the other.
Moreover, the image of the other becomes event-oriented and less lasting:
instead of long-term othering culminating in stereotypes, new ‘others’ are
created and amended depending on fresh information about singular events
(take the example of social media framing the other in the Arab Spring). With
254
increased collective experience and memory of conflict, the comparative
function also grows: current ‘others’ are much more likely to be compared
to or seen in light of the past (hence portrayal of dictatorship in Hitler-like
stereotypes which draw unnecessary associations).
Dmitry Chernobrov — PhD student of the Cambridge University, PhD
student of the Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of
Russia of the MGIMO–University.
Streltsov D. V. New Trends in the Development of the US-Japan
Military and Political Relations
After the end of the bipolar era US-Japan “Security Treaty” has acquired
a new meaning. The distinguishing feature of the Japan-US security relations
is their “inferiority” compared to the network security format of NATO. The
level of Japan’s strategic integration into the US-centered security system has
always been lower than that of the NATO countries.
For example, Japan officially refuses to deploy on its territory the US
nuclear weapons and refrains from creation any form of joint military command with the Pentagon. Moreover, Japan agrees to get involved in military
action only if there is a direct threat to its sovereignty.
Since the second half of the 1990s against the background of military and
economic rise of China, which started technical modernization of the armed
forces, the role and functions of the Japan-US military alliance have been seriously modified. The Allies began to consider the growth of China’s military power
as a fundamental challenge, requiring the creation of the strategy of containment.
The article examines recent trends in the development of the US-Japan
political and defense alliance, including the sphere of operational planning
and coordination. A special attention is drawn to the problem of interaction
between the two countries in the area of Ballistic Missile Defense, the problem
of procurement American fighters F-35, as well as the issue of relocation of
the Futemma base in Okinawa. The author reviews the results of the recent
US-Japan Summit, held in Washington on April 30, 2012.
There has been a gradual withdrawal of Japan from the peace provisions
in the laws that define its peaceful status. It is not a direct rejection of the
9th article of the Constitution, on which Japan renounces war as a means of
settling international disputes, but changing interpretation of it.
Dmitry Streltsov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, the Head of the Department of Oriental Studies of the MGIMO–University.
255
AEROSPACE DEFENSE
Podberezkin A. I.
Eurasian Aerospace Defense
as the Idea and the Project
“Vestnik” starts publication of the series of articles, dedicated to the
Eurasian air-space defense (EASD). A. Podberezkin acknowledges that
the implementation of such a system today seems a fantastic idea, but no
less fantastic seemed the creation of the OSCE, and now — EUROPRO
with the participation of Russia. Nevertheless, he insists that politically,
economically, military and technically this idea can be real. The proposed
approach should be phased, gradual, taking into account the interests of
the majority of the countries of Eurasia. At the same time, the growing
uncertainty in international relations creates for humanity greater risks
than traditional threats.
U. S. and NATO active foreign and military policy in Eurasia has obvious
negative military and political consequences, especially in the area of the
space defense, which is currently the most important and dangerous area of
competition at the continent. Effective system of global security under the
UN aegis or within the Eurasian security environment is rather a declaration than a real policy goal at present. As a result states can rely either on
national security systems or on regional organizations, where members share
geopolitical motifs and conditions. Therefore, much attention is now being
paid to the entirely new situation of the military and political cooperation
in the conditions of uncertainty.
Thus Russian claims to be the leader in the post-Soviet space should be
backed both by the demonstration of their political, economic, military, and
other capabilities and a system of common values that Russia can propose
to its partners. Creation of the effective military space defense system is
Eurasia, which in the long run should cover all the states of the continent
can be the first step.
Alexey Podberezkin — Doctor of Historical Sciences, professor, vice-Rector
for the Scientific work of the MGIMO–University.
256
POLITICAL SCIENCE
Mizin V. I.
New Aspects of National Security Strategy
The article describes new aspects in the development of contemporary
international security and strategic stability. The author opines that the current phase of international relations tends to be rather chaotic and highly
unpredictable. He attempts to trace the influence of such unorthodox factors
as a polycentric nature of the world, the departure from exacerbated military
confrontation and the global terrorist threat on the formation of a new model
of strategic stability which substitutes the paradigms of the Cold War era.
The article dresses the list of specific proposals on the strengthening of
military and political security worldwide. The following recommendations
are put on the line concerning Russian foreign policy: “Russia should equip
military forces with up to date “smart” computer-enforced conventional
weapons and complete military reform. It’s not the best strategy for Russia
to be skeptical or incredulous to the U.S. idea of “world without nuclear
weapons”. Moreover, Russia should do the utmost to impede US to take over
the conventional and nuclear disarmament initiatives traditional for Soviet
and later on for Russian diplomacy”.
Author concludes that possibilities to stop the arms race and alleviate
global and regional war threats exist. Presently strategic stability requires
reconsideration due to the new “unofficial” nuclear states, the threat of the
proliferation of weapons of mass destruction with concerns of nuclear containment and a new character of global conflicts. Further steps to stop nuclear
proliferation should be considered and taken with regard to the principle of
common and indivisible security.
The global security has a promising future. The role of power in international relations changes. This contributes to the development of RussianChinese strategic partnership, and the strengthening of such organizations
as BRICS, SCO, CSTO, EurAsEC.
Viktor Mizin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Vice-Head of the Institute
of International Research of the MGIMO–University.
257
Kasatkin P. I., Khrustalev I. M., Avatkov V. A.
European Security, Integration, and the 'Soft Power'
of Migration in the XXI Century
The article examines a set of issues related to the European security
in the context of increased migration flows and integration processes in
Europe. The extension of forms of interaction between governments and
various migrant organizations is investigated in the article. History of their
contacts is traced.
The authors conclude that the only basis for the “acculturation” of Muslims in the European countries in terms of the assimilation model should
be the European political culture. In other words, it’s necessary to clearly
articulate the principles and foundations of the European identity, which
then should be applied to every citizen of the European Union.
Authors make a particular emphasis on the migratory consequences on
security and politics in Europe, the “soft power” of migration in the context
of integration.
The authors suggest that serious problems can arise in Western Europe if
the activity of Islamic organizations is not confined to their territory. Having
no serious support among European Muslims, they maintain most active
contacts with international Islamic organizations, acting as providers of
human resources, and coordination and financial centers.
At the present stage, these organizations pose a serious threat to the safety
of the world being links in the chain of international terrorist networks and
parts of the economic pyramid of the Islamic type, which in the long term
can to influence global policies through economic levers.
Petr Kasatkin — Candidate of Political Sciences, Head of the Department
of Doctoral and Postdoctoral Studies of the MGIMO–University;
Ivan Khrustalev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, the Institute of Social
and Political of the Russian Academy of Sciences;
Vladimir Avatkov — lecturer of the Department of Military Education of
the MGIMO–University, lecturer of the Department of the Middle and Near
East of the MGIMO–University.
Istomin I. A. Political Propaganda of Radical Islamic
Organizations in the USA
The article presents the results of the study of strategies and mechanisms
of propaganda implemented by radical Islamist groups within the United
258
Political Science
States. Strategy of radical Islamist groups devotes increasing attention to the
recruitment of supporters in the U. S. Recruitment of the American citizens
represents an essential component in the adaptation of these organizations
to the mounting external pressure and contributes to the fulfilling of a set
of various objectives at local and global levels.
Recent records confirm the emergence of the institutionalized system
serving to outreach the activities of radical Islamists on global and local levels.
Participation of American citizens in dissemination of Jihadist publications
and funding of illegal organizations as well as their involvement in terrorist
acts proves effectiveness of these activities. The author concludes that Islamic propaganda has demonstrated the ability to adapt with the social and
cultural attitudes of its audience. Among else, radical groups have learned
to use existing legal organizations for their purposes.
Despite the relative weakening of Al-Qaeda, formed at the junction of
the 1990–2000’s the coalition of Islamist separatists, reformists and globalists
maintains its stability. Accordingly, the U. S. remains a priority target for the
Islamist radicals. The evolution of their strategy creates new challenges to
the U. S. security.
Thus, the previously formed system of institutions can be regenerated
in different areas of interest for Islamic extremism. Moreover, the regular
exchange of technology and competences between separate Islamist groups
is a cause for concern in the Russian research community.
Igor Istomin — Candidate of Political Sciences, lecturer of the Department
of Applied Analysis of International Problems of the MGIMO–University,
Project Coordinator at the European Studies Institute affiliated with the
MGIMO–University.
Baykov A. A. Factors of Geography and Security in the
Integration Construction: the Case of East-Asian Integration
The paper analyzes the impact of geography and security threats on
the dynamics and forms of integration in the East Asia. The author proves
that integration trends are present in the East Asian region. East Asia has
developed a mosaic of regional integration structures, which can be roughly
classified as “focal — network” type. The author distinguishes three in foci
of integration, varying in the degree of consolidation.
The first one is represented by the Association of South East Asian Nations (ASEAN), which includes all the countries of Southeast Asia, except
for East Timor, and cooperation within “ASEAN Plus Three” (APT) which
259
include China, South Korea and Japan. The second focus of East-Asian integration is represented by Japan-U. S. integration complex, “camouflaged”
with ai military-political alliance. The third focus of trans-regional integration forms around APEC, which is a networked international organization.
It is concluded that both the institutional features of the Asia Pacific
integration, and approaches in the field of cooperation between local states
have been largely predetermined by the system of military cooperation and
military-political agreements, which were formed during the “cold war”.
The author notes that in the East Asia economic motivation of integration trends completely dominates. The question whether there is a link
between the relatively slow pace of economic integration in East Asia and
the “lack of integration” of the regional political-military environment
remains open.
Analysis of the experience of East Asian integration shows that the most
actively integrating ASEAN countries are the least involved in the regional
political-military cooperation.
Andrei Baykov — Candidate of Political Sciences, associate professor of
the Department of the Applied Analysis of International Problems of the
MGIMO–University, Editor-in-Chief of the Magazine “International trends”.
Anikeeva N. E. New Aspects of Foreign and Internal Policy
of Mariano Raho People’s Party in Spain
The conservative People’s Party led by Mariano Raho won in the general
elections in Spain on the 20th of November, 2011. The opposition, led by the
People’s Party leader M. Raho, had been constantly criticizing Prime Minister Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero before it came to power. The Socialists
are now in the opposition, which starts a new stage in the political history
of the country.
M. Raho’s government received a hard inheritance. After the global
economic crisis of 2008, Spain was repeatedly called a “weak link” of the
European economy same as Italy and Portugal. In February 2012, several
rating agencies downgraded the credit rating of Spain. The main problem
of the Spanish economy was the need to bridge the gap between incomes
and expenditures, caused not only by the crisis, but also by the fact that
the previous Socialist government failed to keep the budget deficit at an
acceptable level.
The foreign policy priorities of Spain under M. Raho’s government
remained same. The regional priorities include Europe, America and the
260
Political Science
Mediterranean, as well as participation in international organizations: the
UN, NATO and the EU. Cooperation with Russia, in particular through
the mechanisms of EU-Russia cooperation, remains important for Spanish
foreign policy. An important event for Russia-Spain relations during the
reign of M. Raho’s was the visit of the King of Spain Juan Carlos I to Russia,
which took place in 2012. The leaders of the largest Spanish companies accompanied the King. Russian President Vladimir Putin and King Juan Carlos
I discussed the prospects of cooperation between countries.
Some of the domestic measures adopted by M. Raho’s government since
2011 were the continuation of the anti-crisis policy, defined by H. L. Rodriguez Zapatero’s government in previous years.
Natalia Anikeeva — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Politics of Europe and America of the MGIMO–University.
ECONOMICS
Afontsev S. A. Integration Dilemmas
of the Common Economic Space
The paper addresses key political economy dilemmas associated with
the formation of the Common Economic Space (CES) by Russia, Belarus,
and Kazakhstan. The analysis is focused on alternative integration strategies,
prospects of the CES enlargement, and the elimination of trade and investment barriers. Unification of regulatory norms and technical standards using
the EU experience as well as negotiating free trade agreements with the EU
and countries of the Asia-Pacific are shown to be crucial for the future of
the CES project.
The article describes the political and economic dilemmas associated
with the development of the integration project of the Common Economic
Space (CES) of Russia, Belarus and Kazakhstan.
However, traditional dilemmas which appear in the integration studies — such as the contradiction between the evolution of institutions and
adoption of new members or a choice among a single integration path for
all member-states or a strategy of “integration at different levels” — in the
case of CES fade into the background, giving way to another, even more
politically acute dilemmas.
The article analyses issues related to the optimal institutional structure
of integration, prospects of expansion through the adoption of new member
countries and the elimination of barriers for trade and investment.
The author proves the expedience of the early development of uniform standards for economic regulation (based, among else, on the harmonization of technical standards of the CES with technical standards
of the EU), as well as free trade agreements with the EU and Asia-Pacific
countries.
Sergei Afontsev — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University, Head of the Department
of Economic Theory of the Institute of International Economics and International Relations of the Russian Academy of Sciences.
262
Economics
Nasibov I. A. The New Program
of Stimulation of Economy of China
In 2010 the world economy recovered from the global financial and
economic crisis, which had been the deepest in decades. The slowdown in
economic growth in China was the result of the crisis along with some other
factors. The Chinese policy was aimed at cooling the economy in order to
remove the existing socio-economic imbalances. As a result of the crisis and
the actions of the government the economic growth fell to a critical level.
In this situation, the government has decided to launch a new program to
stimulate the national economy. However, this program is qualitatively different from the one of 2008–2009.
The author believes that China has resources to sustain high rates of
economic growth. Tax revenues in China increase. The budget deficit is
insignificant. Foreign exchange reserves are huge. In addition, the plans for
extensive use of private Chinese investors were announced. The 18th Congress
of the Communist Party of China can achieve positive results by adopting
the program aimed at stimulating the economy. The political situation in
China is stable, despite some incidents in the highest authorities.
A notable event at the 90th anniversary of the Communist Party of China
was the admittance of a large number of businessmen to the Central Committee. China’s richest man, billionaire Liang Vengan, has already successfully
passed the first round of approvals and will be one of the 300 members of
the new Central Committee.
The author concludes that, in general, the economic situation in China is
stable. The government managed to cope with the rising prices of commodities and real estate. Thus there are no factors that can constrain the active
monetary and fiscal policy aimed to stimulate the economy. Probably, from
the third quarter of 2012 the GDP growth will increase. Economic growth is
the key to social and political stability, which are absolute priorities of China.
Idojat Adolat ogly Nasibov — attaché of the Department of Asia Pacific
Cooperation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russian Federation.
Bulatov A. S. Russia's Participation
in the International Export of Capital
The scale of the international movement of capital is huge and comparable to the scale of world trade. The article analyses the export of capital from
Russia within the international export of capital, primarily from emerging
263
market countries and, especially BRIСS members. International export of
capital is considered in the narrow, the most common sense and doesn’t
include capital transfers, purchase / sale of non-produced non-financial
assets and the movement of international reserves.
An attempt is made to reveal the characteristic features of the Russian
model of export of the capital, its impact on the internal economic processes
and the possibilities of its regulation. Compared to other emerging markets,
the export of capital dominates over other types of investment that is, loans,
credits, and bank deposits, in Russia. Import of capital in Russia looks similar.
There is a large share of illegal capital export in the overall structure of Russian participation in the international movement of capital.
The author believes a tactical solution to the excessive export of capital can be the change in the currency legislation, in particular, the ban on
transactions on the export of capital into offshore jurisdictions and greater
control over the export of capital into offshore countries, and the ban on
foreign economic operations for shell companies. These restrictions and bans
do not conflict with modern international trends in regulation of capital
movements. The restrictive measures would strengthen the role of government regulation of the sector
The author believes that there is a symbiosis in the policies of developing countries regarding the international capital movement between the
neoclassical and Keynesian models, that is, a neoclassical synthesis, which
characterizes the whole modern macroeconomic management.
Alexander Bulatov — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor, Head of the
Department of World Economics of the MGIMO–University.
Ponomarev A. V., Borisenkov V. A.
Essay on the Interaction between the External Debt
and the Capital Outflow From Russia
The relationship between the external debt and the capital export is a
difficult topic for analysis. International credit relations acquire particular
importance in countries with emerging economies, where market institutions are at the early stages of development. Russia is no exception: its large
international reserves, which are the main channel for the export of capital
from the public sector, are combined with the comparable export (outflow)
of capital from the private sector.
The article is devoted to the interaction between the capital outflow
and the external debt. The authors analyze the debt capital market in Russia
264
Economics
in 2000s and present their vision of the internal dynamics of the crisis in
2008–2009. Based on the theory of R. Caballero and S. Panageas, authors offer
their hypothesis concerning a reform in international reserves management.
They believe Russian authorities should pay more attention to regulation of
the capital outflow in the short-term prospect.
The authors suggest that adding global assets to the portfolios of emerging market countries (including Russia) will significantly improve management of the capital export. The authors conclude that the development of
the Russian debt market can be supported by an innovative re-regulation
in the field of capital exports. The Russian Federation can reduce the scale
of capital exports with minimization of international reserves, which, in
turn, can improve the competitiveness of Russian economy and reduce the
outflow of capital from the corporate sector.
Alexandr Ponomarev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, senior lecturer
of the Department of Economic Theory of the MGIMO–University;
Vladimir Borisenkov — master student of the specialty “The Securities
Market” of the MGIMO–University.
Maltseva O. A. The Distinguishing Features
of Indian Outward Foreign Direct Investment (FDI)
This article analyses the outstanding features of Indian outward foreign
direct investment and factors, which determine this process. Also this
article examines the particularities of Indian transnational corporations’
behavior.
During the period of time from 2001 to 2011 the share of emerging
markets in the global export of capital increased from 1% to 14%. Among
the 20 largest emerging market’s export of capital China occupies the
leading position (the Chinese share in the global capital export during
2000–2008 was 1.6%), followed by Russia (the Russian share stood at
1.4%).
India’s share is 0.1% which looks modest in comparison with other developing countries. However during that period the policy of Indian government
regarding the export of capital changed substantially. The abovementioned
changes are studied in detail in the article. According to the UNCTAD report,
presently India stands 21st in the list of the largest investors globally. The aggregate volume of exported Indian capital on the financial account amounted
to 351 billion dollars in 2000–2010. Moreover, in 2010 India became the 5th
largest business acquirer in the world.
265
The author comes to the conclusion that there is no evidence to suggest
that the activities of state-owned enterprises abroad spur private investment.
In general, the private sector has made the greatest contribution to Indian
foreign direct investment.
The Indian government began to encourage investment from major oil
and gas companies in energy projects in Russia, Central Asia, etc. During
the last ten years it certainly has increased the total Indian foreign direct
investment, but there is no reason to assume that the activities of state-owned
enterprises abroad in any significant rate spur private investment.
Olesya Maltseva — PhD student of the Department of World Economics
of MGIMO–University, senior lecturer of the Department of Indo-Iranian
and African Languages of the MGIMO–University.
LAW
Zanko Т. А. Organizational and Legal Basis of the Federal Agency
for the Commonwealth of Independent States, Compatriots
Living Abroad and International Humanitarian Cooperation
State power largely depends on the ability to promote national cultural
values, literature, art, music and language. Rossotrudnichestvo is one of the
key federal bodies of executive power in the Russian Federation acting in the
field of security and international relations and promoting a positive image of
modern Russia abroad. The article covers the organizational and legal basis
of Rossotrudnichestvo as well as its influence, objectives and activities. The
author analyzes the activities of the Agency involving implementation of
governmental programs in the field of international humanitarian cooperation, and highlights promising forms of work with expatriates.
One of the most important tasks Rossotrudnichestvo is facing is the formation of a positive image of Russia abroad. This task can be addressed through
the effective use of international organizations and other bodies for presentation
of Russian outstanding features, public diplomacy, the revival of the so-called
“societies of friendship” with foreign countries and organization of short-term
study visits to our country by young professionals forming the intellectual,
political, economic and cultural elite of foreign countries. An interesting and
well-proven form of international cultural co-operation is cross years. Presently
the role of public diplomacy, which aims to communicate with civil society
and foreign audiences, increases. Rossotrudnichestvo is actively collaborating
with NGOs in this area The author notes that Rossotrudnichestvo is becoming a more influential, effective and flexible instrument of foreign policy and,
increasing Russia’s “soft power.” But a lot remains to be done, as many of the
Russian advantages are offset by the negative perception of the country abroad.
The image of the state is one of the most important factors of competitiveness
on the international arena and thus the main goal of Rossotrudnichestvo is the
formation a trustful, objective and unbiased attitude towards Russia abroad.
Tigran Zanko — lecturer of the Department of Administration and Law of
the MGIMO–University.
267
Каsyanov R. A. The Main Aspects of Organization
of Financial Regulators. EU Experience
Contemporary EU leaders are determined to make their integration
project more viable and effective, which is impossible without strengthening cooperation and integration. This article is dedicated to the analysis of
modern trends in integration of the EU financial service. The most important stages of the development of a legal framework for financial integration
in the EU are considered chronologically. The article contains profound
research of transformation of the institutional basis of financial integration,
strengthened greatly as a result of the global financial crisis of 2008, which
entailed the improvement of financial regulators. The author raises some of
the problems of financial and economic regulation and accentuates that the
EU is consistently improving its mechanism of financial services regulation
and making them more efficient time after time. The next stage of the reform
will start in 2013, when important legislative initiatives in the EU financial
sector shall be implemented.
The author assesses the vector of the EU reforms aimed at the phased
establishment of unions (the economic and monetary union, the new banking union, the new fiscal union, etc.) as well as improvement of the weakest
components of EU institutions. Moreover, the reforms are closely linked to
the procedures of democratic control. However, the author draws attention
to the danger of the excessive fragmentation of the integration efforts, which
can lead to confusion and bureaucratization of organizational process. Finally,
the author states that the EU is constantly improving the pan-European
mechanism of regulation of the financial services. The planned reforms will
make the EU more resilient.
Rustam Kasyanov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, associate professor of
the Department of European Law of the MGIMO–University.
Kondrat I. N. The Criminal Policy of the State
in the Formation of Criminal Proceedings for the Protection
of Rights and Interests of Citizens
The author examines the influence of the criminal policy on the formation of criminal proceedings for the protection or rights and interests of
citizens in the fight against crime.
The leading role of the criminal policy in the formation and implementation of the criminal proceedings policy is shown in the article. The author
268
Law
believes that the criminal policy must not limited to the fight against crime
but have a broader objective of refinements of the criminal law, criminal
justice and the penitentiary system.
Proceeding from the content of the juridical policy, the author comes
to the conclusion that one can evaluate the content of the juridical policy
of the state by legislatively formulated principles of criminal proceedings.
This policy demonstrates the stance of the authorities on the prevention
of violations of interests of an individual, the society and the state, proceedings and methods they use to prevent the violations and guarantees against
unfounded prosecution and conviction of citizens. First of all, the implementation of criminal proceedings depends on the level of legal awareness
of law enforcement recipients.
The author stresses the importance of the principles of rationality, social
justice and social conditioning of procedural measures used in the criminal
policy. At the same time, irrespective of the type of the criminal law structure,
the optimal criminal procedure and judicial system in the country are no
less important.
Criminal procedures and the criminal policy imply the protection of
citizens from unwarranted suspicion, prosecution and punishment. The
task of the criminal process is to separate the guilty from the innocent, and
thereby to protect the person who is not guilty of a crime.
Ivan Kondrat — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor of the Department of the Legal Support of the Administrative activities of the MGIMO–
University.
PHILOSOPHY
Lyutova S. N. Theory of Symbols by the Second Generation
of Russian Symbolists & the Archetypal Theory: Religious,
Anthropologic, Cultural Aspects of Succession
The systemic crisis of European culture at the turn of the 19th–20th centuries which was reflected in the revolutionary changes in the art, religious
and intellectual quests, in the philosophical anticipation of social revolutions
and world wars, meant the birth of postmodern eclecticism and transition to
a globalized world through global turmoil. The article is devoted to the Theory
of Symbols by second generation of Russian Symbolists and the Archetypal
Theory. Both of theories were researched as related religious and philosophical forms of the 20th century. The Western civilization crisis was reflected in
attempts to foresee ways of European mentality transformation. B. Bugaev,
V. Ivanov, L. Kobylinsky perceived the Theory of Symbols as the paradigm of
the future cultural development of a new philosophy. The same characteristics
can be attributed to the Archetypal Theory which was elaborated in the works
by K. Jung and his followers. Theory of Symbols realized itself primarily as a
religious intuition in conditions of the Pan-European religious crisis, which had
the most serious consequences in the fate of Russia. The Archetypal Theory of
the common unconscious by K. Jung was formed at the intersection of science,
psychoanalysis and culture, religion and philosophy.
Admitting the common cultural genesis of the theories, the author determined Jungian Archetypal Theory in succession to the Theory of Symbols
by Andrei Bely. In particular, both schools called for cultural pluralism in the
globalized world. Also the author traced the development of several of the
Russian Modern Anthropological ideas at the American Post-modern Cultural
Anthropology. These schools closed the circle, returning archetypal psychology
to symbolist aesthetics and cultural studies. However archetypal psychology
returned by all its achievements during the 20th century. Presently this theory is
an acknowledged method of literary, artistic, cultural and philosophical analysis.
Svetlana Lyutova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Associate Professor
of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University.
270
INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION
Shestopal A. V., Silatieva M. V.
Intercultural Communication in the Light of Current
Modernization Process, 'Soft Power' Cultural Modulators
“Soft power” is the priority of the World and contemporary Russia. Thus
support to the Russian language is particularly important for an improvement
of the political and economic influence of Russia, the creation of political and
economic links and support to compatriots abroad and inside the country.
The problem of “soft power” is considered by the authors in the context
of the linguistic, cultural, sociological, political and philosophical perspectives, providing a holistic view of today’s complex process of intercultural
interaction.
Intercultural iteration may be fulfilled on the foreign political space (in
this case main players include nation-states) or on the inner political space
(in this case main players are small and big social groups, social institutes
and organizations which represent citizens’ interests).
One part of these iterations can be characterized as spontaneous interference and influence among cultures of different types. Another part of
intercultural iterations is constituted by more or less elaborated strategies
of influence of partner and non-partner types.
Imposing of national cultural norms as dominant ones is present in any
form of serious interaction, partnership as well. Thus “soft power” is necessary to establish fruitful contacts among parties with conflicting interests.
In order to achieve concrete results parties of intercultural communication have to take into account values, which form the basis of different cultures thus defining strategies and tactics of behavior. Analysis of the “strong”
and “weak” aspects of self culture allows modulating activity in every field
from business to politics through “soft power.” The authors draw attention
to the necessity of research on “soft power” of Russia at MGIMO, and call
for further discussion.
Alexey Shestopal — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor, the Head
of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University;
271
Margarita Silantieva — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the
Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University.
Voevoda E. V. Contact Languages in the Post-Soviet Space:
Linguistic and Cultural Dominance
The article addresses the socio- political and linguistic problems in choosing contact languages for communication on the post-Soviet space. The author
analyses the factors that determine the status of a contact language and its
impact on the choice of partners in political, economic and cultural spheres.
The author comes to the following conclusions:
— a foreign language gets the status of the contact one due to the motivation of that is present in most of the population, which can be the result
of the possibility to use the language and thereby obtain benefits;
— the choice of a contact language is the choice of a partner in the economics, politics and culture. Language translates the values inherent
in the particular culture, which directly affects the perception of the
world of the speakers;
— prospects for the near future:
a) the formation of cultural and linguistic associations of the CIS
Slavic countries, including Moldova and Kazakhstan, where the
first contact language will be the Russian and later on English, as
well as of the Baltic countries, where the contact languages will be
English and Russian;
b) the spread of English as a contact language in Georgia, Azerbaijan,
Armenia;
c) the increasing of Turkization in Azerbaijan, Uzbekistan, Tajikistan,
Turkmenistan, Kyrgyzstan;
d) the growing role of the Chinese language, which will spread as
a contact language, along with Russian, in the border-regions of
China, partly in Russia and Kazakhstan.
The language situation in the Eurasian continent is changing: the popularity of English as a language of international communication is on the
rise, the Russian language has lost its dominant position, and the interest is growing in studies of Chinese and Arabic. It is necessary to create
a single Eurasia language or languages for communication in Eurasia as
contact languages.
Elena Voevoda — Doctor of Pedagogic Sciences, Professor of the Department of English Language № 2 of the MGIMO–University.
272
Intercultural Communication
Kagalnikova A. V. Japanese Micrologistic System Kamban
as a Means of Communication in Production System JIT
Presently many companies around the world are trying to draw on the
experience of Japanese companies and to learn and implement concepts,
which have made Japan the leader in several sectors of the economy.
One of these concepts is the “Just in Time” (JIT) concept with its specific communication tool, the micrologistic Kamban system. The Kamban
system was developed in the 1950s by the Japanese company “Toyota Motor
Corporation”, whose appearance on the world market was very fast and aggressive. The JIT system as a production management policy is completely
opposite to the traditional methods, widely used in the West.
Still the Kamban system is so successful and effective that the Japanese
companies, which use this concept, can take the lead in many areas, leaving
their competitors behind. In the article the author researches the Kamban
system as an important means of communication and as a part of the logistic
system “Just in Time”; touches upon the history of the system; explains the
essence of the method, elucidating the main rules of its use and analyzes
cardinal problems that can be faced by some enterprise during the adoption
of this method in their production.
The author concludes that Kamban is a comprehensive system of organization of the production, the implementation of which requires a high level
of discipline among the staff, where each employee has a clear understanding of the purpose, roles and rules of the use of the system. That is why the
Kamban system should be treated as a system of management of the whole
company and as a philosophical approach.
The Kamban system is one of those tools that, when used improperly,
can create a lot of problems. The benefit in this case will be zero, and the
concept of “Just in Time” would turn into its distorted form — the concept
of “Just too Late”.
Anastasya Kagalnikova — lecturer of the Department of Oriental Studies
of the Saint-Petersburg State University.
Izotova N. N. Ethno-Cultural Characteristics of Japanese
Communication Style
The article discusses the originality of communication processes in the
Japanese culture-related originality of language and style of communication between the Japanese and the Japanese and foreigners, as well as basic
273
approaches of modern Japanese researchers in describing the features of
communication processes in Japan, and their fundamental cultural and
historical reasons.
There are three different approaches to the interpretation of the peculiarities of the communication processes in Japan, represented in the works
of Japanese researchers.
The first approach focuses on the cultural and historical factors that led to
the peculiarity of the language and the style of communication, including the
homogeneity of the population, the influence of the religious traditions and
the history of Japanese culture (E. Inatomi, H. Kishimoto, N. Nobuhiro, etc.).
Another approach emphasizes the structure of the social organization
and interpersonal relationships in Japan and tries to use social factors to
explain the nature of the Japanese communication (Yu Aida, K. Ichikawa,
Y. Tani). Others combine the analysis of cultural, historical and social factors
(H. Kato, F. Maraini, N. Hajime, E. Sugimoto).
The author concludes that the Japanese speech culture and intercultural
communication change with the increasing pace of globalization.
Over the past decade, communication has become more expressive;
people have become focused on Western traditions and standards; the role
of individual behavior has increased. However the stereotyped Japanese
tradition of communication with a rigid, deterministic influence on the
behavior of individuals still persists.
Nadezda Izotova — Candidate of Culture Studies, lecturer of the Japanese
language at the Department of Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongol
Languages of the MGIMO–University.
Karelova L. B. Problems of Modernization in Japan
and Intercultural Interaction
In this article, the author suggests an approach to the conceptualization
of modernization problems that interprets them in the light of intercultural
interaction. This approach helps, in particular, clear up the limits and framework of westernization while specifying and making more precise the typology of modernization. In applying the approach to the analysis of Japanese
modernization, the author suggests a hypothesis concerning mechanisms
of cultural adaptation.
These mechanisms contributed to the reproduction of certain segments of the Western pattern of modernization without destroying the
indigenous form of rationality and values. The author also makes an at274
tempt to single out a set of basic ideas of such mechanisms in the Japanese
spiritual tradition.
The author concludes the article using the citation from V. Sergeev, which
describes the ratio of traditionalism and the innovation capacity in Japan,:
“Only the macro-structure of social relations has been modernized, the microstructure remains the same, that is, the structure of relations within small
groups is preserved in its traditional form, including the patterns of power
in small groups and a system of values that determine the behavior of people
in their normal social environment”.
Japan has developed a specific attitude to the macro-social structures
and institutions, which are treated as “technical tools.”
However, at all stages of the modernization process of intercultural communication between Japan and the West there has been a constant search for
innovations, and also rethinking and reconstruction of certain fragments and
structural forms of the traditional thinking related to the earlier ideological
systems in line with the new needs of the country.
Lyubov Karelova — Candidate of Philosophical Sciences, senior research fellow of the Institute of Philosophy of the Russian Academy of Sciences.
Khalil M. The Dynamics of Religious and Cultural Situation
in the Post-Revolutionary Egypt
The article analyzes transformation of religious situation in Egypt after
the 2011 Revolution. Throughout centuries religion used to have a tremendous role in Egyptian society and it continues to play this role until now.
However, the conflict between secularly and religiously oriented forces
has intensified at the current transitional period. Abolishing the prohibition
for religiously marked parties and movements to participate in the political
life of the country has called into question the future of Egypt as the conflict
between secularists and religious conservatives has shifted to the political area.
Modern post-revolutionary Egypt is witnessing rapid development of
two countervailing processes –Islamization and secularization.
Moreover, the conflict between these two tendencies now equally influences social and political spheres.. As a result of the parliamentary elections,
69% of the votes were won by the movement “Muslim Brotherhood” and
the Salafi, while representatives of the secular-oriented parties received only
20% of the vote.
In spite of being the minority, secularists are represented by wellknown and influential politicians and public figures. In June 2012 M. Mursi,
275
a representative of the movement “Muslim Brotherhood”, was elected for President. Secular forces fear that M. Mursi will encourage Islamization of Egypt.
The author believes that the desire to encourage Islamization of the
country faces obstacles from the substantial segment of the secular Egyptian
society, the Coptic population and Western influence, as well as from the
vital economic need to increase the flow of tourists.
The future of the state and the entire Middle East depends on thethe
way in which the new government in Egypt will resolve the conflict between
religion and secularism.
Mona Abdel Malik Khalil — PhD student at the Department of Philosophy
of the MGIMO–University.
Kurabtsev V. L. Modernization Processes of the Russian Society
Globalization, or the formation of a single global system, in a number of
countries is accompanied by the processes of modernization and innovation.
These processes will influence the future of Russia.
The author believes that innovation is an unavoidable policy for Russia.
But in reality such intentions and changes have often proven to be catastrophic for the country.
The article evaluates relationship between traditions and innovations in
modernization processes of Russian society. The interaction and the interdependence of these factors and spiritual traditions of the Russian ethnos
are defined as the main factors of counteraction to the destructive processes
of social existence.
Spiritual traditions represent the mechanism of self-defense, self-organization and modifications of the society as a whole, so it can be regarded as
the mechanism of succession and renovation. The article also indicates the
necessity of radical rethinking of common values of modern civilization.
In this context the author poses a number of questions such as “How
Russia can so recklessly decide to take part in the Bologna process?” or
“Should Russia opt for unified state exams (EGE) which are not a general
world practice?” The article concludes with the following: “It has become
a common practice in Germany to publish articles on the Bologna process
entitled “bulldozers against universities.”
The author claims that “Russia, as a part of the globalization process,
should engage in these processes in a more thoughtful, moderate and balanced manner. Globalization is an extension of the false mechanical civilization, which is deeply opposed to the true culture. Therefore, it is necessary to
276
resist its negative influence. Russia has successfully and deliberately integrated
into the global processes. But Russia should also protect itself from global
threats and, define its unique place in the world, without losing national
spiritual and moral values”.
Vasily Kurabtsev — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of the Moscow State Open University (MGOU).
Tserpitskaya O. L. The Evolution of the Orthodox Church
Mission under the Influence of Modernization
A mission is a form of sermon, which is always held in a certain political
environment and context. The appearance of the new forms of missionary
activity in the 20th century was caused by the social and political transformations and deformations of the global modernization processes.
New forms of the mission rose to meet changing political needs in the
transformed socio-political environment.
The article reviews the basic forms of contemporary missionary work of
the Russian Orthodox Church and the specificity of the new socio-cultural
and political situation in which the believers and groups that exhibit a positive attitude toward the ideals of Orthodoxy have found themselves. The
Orthodox mission exhibits critical attitude towards the negative manifestations of postmodernism.
The so-called “mission of immigrants” has a number of distinctive features.
First of all, it is the local environment which is not always benevolent, homesickness, inappropriate living conditions and complicated local legal norms
and regulations. Problems also arise from the language barrier between the
missionaries and local people, and the lack of literature in the mission languages
also doesn’t facilitate the work of the mission. And finally, the century-old
dislike for “outsiders” has increased recently. The author concludes that in the
postmodern times preaching should be more local to meet the challenges of
globalization. This is precisely the main difference between the contemporary
mission and its predecessors — the goal is not to convert, but to talk about
it in order to find common features that will counteract the tendencies and
challenges of the postmodern world, and those which are left since modernity.
Olga Tserpitskaya — Candidate of Political Sciences, associate professor of
the Department of World Politics of the School of International Relations
of the Saint-Petersburg State University.
277
Polishchuk M. L. Moral Lessons of 20th Century's Genocides
Professor M. L. Polishchuk has been teaching philosophy at MGIMO
(University) for decades and heading the Philosophical Club. He is currently
a Visiting Professor at several universities around the world, and has recently
published a book “The Great Inquiry. The Philosophy of the Balance of History.” (Moscow, the Canon Plus, 2012)
The 20th century was the era of massive violence and massacres. The
author presents a stunning parade of rulers, with whose knowledge and approval people were killed, buried alive, burned, hanged, starved, etc. There
were not just hundreds but millions of victims.
The primary sources and other collected materials allow the author to
come to a sad conclusion: “Every power kills, and absolute power kills absolutely.” The scale of the sacrifices made on the altar of human folly and
unprecedented cruelty of the past century allows Rummel to call the twentieth
century the “Age of Murder”.
The author believes that we should not be naive and explain the victims
exclusively by the evil will of the pitiful bunch of scoundrels, entrenched in
governmental offices and, issuing orders which determine men’s fate. Without
the real mass support every power is a fiction.
The central theme of the paper is the problem of “dehumanization of the
mankind.” “A modern man is a mass man … He has detached the private
sphere from the public one, the professional occupation from the family life,
even within his personality cannot find a connection between this spheres.
If his profession is to kill people, he does not consider himself a murderer
because he does it not out of spiritual inclinations, but due to the corporate
solidarity. Out of his personal inclination, he would not hurt a fly,” — wrote
Hannah Arendt.
Mikhail Polishchuk — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, visiting professor
of Universities of USA, Israel, Western European countries, continues regular
cooperation with the MGIMO–University.
Belova D. N. Reflection The Moral Foundations
in the Communicative Discourse
Intercultural interaction and intercultural communication occur when
communication parties are representatives of different cultures, and they are
aware of it. Thus it is important to understand the causes of cross-cultural
misunderstandings and the moral level of interpersonal interaction in in278
tercultural communication in various fields, in particular diplomatic policy.
The foundation of conceptual categories of culture is language. It reflects
not only the real world around the person, not only the conditions of life,
but also the social consciousness, mentality, national character, traditions,
customs, morals and, values.
The author explores the features of intercultural interaction and intercultural communication from the standpoint of moral orientations, depending
on the culture, language and national communication style. The communication style is related to the activities and behavior of personality, unique
speech characteristics, which become apparent during communication and
establishment of inter-personal and business contacts. From the point of
view of psychology, the communication style is considered in relation to
individual variations of verbal communicative behavior. The communicative
style is an expression of the personality of the speaker, it reflects the attitude
of the interlocutor, facilitates understanding. It is also associated with crosscultural communication.
The author concludes the article by saying that “Essence of national
communicative style reflected in the existing linguistic and cultural preferences, verbal and non-verbal means of organization of interpersonal interaction. Knowing the characteristics of the communicative style of speakers
of different linguistic and cultural backgrounds, it is possible to predict the
process of cross-cultural interaction, minimize errors, change the orientation
of the interlocutors, that is to manage the process of interaction, to avoid
misunderstanding and mutual disrespect”.
Daria Belova — Candidate of Philosophical Sciences, senior lecturer of the
Klimov A. G. Methodology for the Analysis of the Effect
of Modern Religious Organizations
Historical, sociological and socio-political approaches, appealing to
the construct of “modernization”, united by the fact that isolated social dynamic processes (the Reformation, the patterns of transformation and the
implementation logic of historical dynamics) state qualitative difference
from previous and even previously unknown phenomena. Thus, modernization asked directions of research have a common focus on the selection
of qualitative changes, the nature of which is to be construed as a shift as
systemic transformation, mutation and as synergistic as implementing the
laws of historical movement.
279
Contemporary specifics of modernization processes are analyzed in the
article. The significance of intercultural communication in the processes
of interaction between a religion organization and the elements of sociocultural surrounding is analyzed. Such reactions of a religion organization
to the modernization-effects, as character of social communication change
and the transforming of the interaction with the main social institutes (a
family, a state, institutes of economy) are observed.
The involvement of religious organizations in the modernization and
their impact on the scope of international communication is caused by the
internal processes of organizational dynamics, as well as by the external ones,
which express the current state of the modernization.
The author believes that at the present stage representation and participation of various types of social organization changes, social movements
coalesce and become functionally identified with political, religious organizations. Religious organizations act as a mediators in the modern social
order. As a result, religious organizations become increasingly involved in
the definition of cultural and, indirectly, the economic and political aspects
of intercultural communication.
Alexey Klimov — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Professor, Head of the
Department of Sociology and Applied Cultural Studies of the State Academy
of Slavic Culture.
Silantieva M. V. Metamorphosis of Social Organisms
in Light of Transformation of Cultural Boundaries:
Global Consequences of Modernization Processes
Processes of modernization that swept the European continent and then
spread globally, influencing even remote places and “wilderness”, are now
out of control of modernizers themselves, i.e. scientists, industrialists and
politicians. The seeds of genetically modified plants are disseminating all
over the Earth surface, “without asking permission”; neo-archaic art knows
no boundaries and neo-archaic morality is visibly putting pressure on the
legal regulations (the requirements to change family law, etc.).
Recently it was fashionable to talk not only about global transformations, even the radical ones, but also about the metamorphosis of social
systems. It is a process “globalization” in its communicative dimension
where regionalization of large and small in terms of destruction social
and cultural organisms clearly demonstrated its dependence on the processes of intercultural communication and resulting value shifts and dif280
fusions. Transit and mutation of “globalized” cultural forms, which are
the carriers of individuals and groups, thus, have the opposite effect on
the macro-reality.
The article reveals the fundamental contradictions of the globalization
processes that have a growing influence on the content and form of intercultural communication in the modern world, the possibilities and prospects of
historically new forms of cultural interaction and confrontation. The idea of
a non-linear nature of the development of social organisms (in other words,
there is no single human history, only the history of the development of specific social communities) does not deny the fact that people have something
in common after all. Any cooperation requires and relies on these “common”
features. The author believes that the information age has raised the issue of
the search for new “categories of global culture” — the bulk of concepts that
form the basis of a new social and cultural identity.
Margarita Silantieva — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the
Petrovich A. M. Modernization of the Slavic
and Mutual Communication
(Philosophy of Skepticism with Regard
to Modern Globalization)
The historiosophical concept of freedom of religion in history and culture of the early twentieth century formulated the idea of unity. It opened
the particular symbolism of hierarchy of the created world and essential
one. The doctrine of God-manhood was also put forward, which is both
universal and orthodox.
In contrast, “positive thinking” and its subsequent modifications are
the fruits of civilization and philosophy, serving the purpose of the Western
social reality. In this case, the undisputed success of the Western civilization
in the creation of the industrial and post-industrial societies are valid criteria
for assessing the truth of a philosophical position, and the truth itself.
The article offers the rationale for the synthesis of Hegel’s doctrine of
the creative content of the movement absolute spirit of unity with the terms
of philosophy of Vladimir Soloviev. In light of this synthesis have a limited
positivist and phenomenological conceptions of existence.
The analysis conducted by the author allows us to characterize as unacceptable and theoretically hopeless attempts of suppression of religious and
cultural unity of the Slavic world by Euro-Atlantic forces.
281
The author concludes that the contemporary crisis of philosophy is basically generated by simulations. This reinforces the elements of turbulence in
the controversial process of social development.
These factors provoke vanishing of the Serbian national values; continuously keep the Serbs in a state of uncertainty, which matches the interests
of transnational companies and NATO countries. Thanks to the help of the
Slavic world, the Serbs will resist and recover the communicative connection
with the Slavic world at its genuine cultural achievements.
Alexander Petrovich — PhD in Philosophy, Professor of the University in
Pristina, Faculty of Philosophy of the Mitrovitsa, Kosovo.
Uzelaz M. Polemical Reflections about the Possibility
of Controversy in Contemporary Philosophy
The article addresses the issue of the possibility of communication and
cross-fertilization among philosophers and philosophical trends they represent.
The author tries to answer the questions: “Is communication possible
between philosophers and philosophical schools in modern conditions of
“pluralism” and “relativity”? And, moreover, to what extent is it possible if we
take into account, on the one hand, the experience of philosophical schools
of previous eras, and on the other, the extraordinary prolificacy of modern
philosophers?”
On the question about existing controversies in the field of philosophy, the
author responds: in the early ages there was the real clash of interests, because
all philosophers acknowledged the integrity of the world and their teachings
could not match; today scientists have no idea of the world that they could
unify and use as a uniform basis for the formation of speculative concepts.
The author makes the following conclusions:
1) the history of philosophy shows that the philosophical school, or
different “philosophies” never faced each other, because philosophy was always unique, the controversy was not possible with the
philosophy, imbued with the spirit of skepticism;
2) the philosophy of no imminent danger of a new universal, coming out of the new communication possibilities — infinite in form,
but strictly limited in effect, is a powerful tool for creating pettish
thinking, devoid of self-reflection.
Milan Uzelaz — ordinary professor of the Vrshatz Higher Pedagogical School
(Serbia).
282
Glagolev V. S. Verbal and Conceptual Aspects of the
Methodological Discourse VII Convent RISA
The article highlights some of the key concepts in the analysis of the
international relations, the use of which requires a systematic semantic correctness. The article demonstrates ideological phenomena arising from a
breach of this requirement.
According to the author, the main task of the ruling elite — the creation
of favorable conditions for the development of its own economy, education, culture, welfare, increased life expectancy, the strength of the family,
a happy childhood for the young generation, creative professional work for
full-fledged adults and ensure the calm retirement for people of age.
This is a way of socially responsible domestic policies, the logic reflected
in the concept of “social state.” For all the shortcomings of domestic devices
of this type (for example, increased psychological and organizational apathy
of those sections of citizens who “live on welfare”) — can hardly seriously
disavow the essential idea.
Interconnection of external and internal policy does not reveal itself
in every foreign and domestic act. It is reckless and even criminal to turn
foreign policy into an autonomous sphere. It was, and in the foreseeable
future will remain a closed system due to its specificity, as the activity of a
number of law enforcement agencies.
But it is in the national interest, or long-term objectives not to separate
them even for short-term advantages, vested in the “sacred cow” of bureaucratic secrecy.
Vladimir Glagolev — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the
SCIENCE STUDIES
Kazantsev A. A.
Circular Migration of Russian Scientists to Europe and USA:
Structure and Perspectives
Circular migration has become a characteristic feature of contemporary
science development in the era of globalization. The role of circular migration
to the USA and EU countries is also increasing in case of Russia.
As opposed to simple “brain drain” from Russia circular migration does
not involve any losses for the Russian state since returning back circular
migrants bring with them new knowledge and practices that they have acquired abroad.
This paper contains the analysis of the materials of empirical study of
the attitudes of Russian scientists towards the circular migration as well as
the study of the phenomenon of “simultaneous work in different countries”.
The article presents sociological data showing that highly qualified Russian specialists tend to combine periodic visits to Western countries with a
dynamic career at home. Thus, there are prerequisites for the active circular
migration of scientists.
This trend is qualified as positive, because it allows to improve the skills
of Russian specialists, integrate Russian science into the global context, obtain technical information and additional financial resources from abroad,
stimulate modernization in the Russian Federation.
The research shows active internationalization of the Russian science
and therefore circular migration. These processes in Russia are less advanced
compared with industrialized countries of the West. In Russia there are still
certain psychological and structural barriers for these processes. However
the author supposes that with the growing internationalization of Russia the
circular migration of Russian scientists will increase. Russia should benefit
from the positive potential of this trend.
Andrei Kazantsev — Doctor of Political Sciences, Director of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of the MGIMO–
University.
284
Science Studies
Bolshova N. N.
Germany's Immigration Policy towards
Highly-Skilled Workers in the 21st Century
At the end of the 20th — the beginning of the 21st century the accelerating transition of the world economy to the innovative way of development
made “knowledge” a direct force of production and significantly increased
the role of human capital, which is now the main factor determining future
economic growth and competitiveness of modern states.
In turn, developed and developing countries, facing a shortage of personnel in high-tech industries and the “brain drain”, modernize their immigration policy to attract highly qualified foreign personnel from all over
the world and to secure its own intellectual resources.
The article examines recent changes in the modern migration policy in
Germany, which has become, on the one hand, more selective to different
categories of workers, and on the other hand more open for skilled personnel, especially from developing countries.
The purpose of this policy is primarily to cover the shortage of
skilled personnel on the national labor market by attracting foreign
specialists.
The goal of the new program of the Federal Government is to attract
highly qualified personnel. It means making Germany the most open and
attractive to all who want to come here or work after graduation. Germany
actually opens the doors to foreigners — those with higher education and
highly skilled.
Now, to get a permission to stay in Germany, is enough to have a
graduate degree or to sign a contract with a salary not less than that
amount. Category of highly skilled professionals is a privileged group of
immigrants.
The state facilitates entry for members of their families, by removing the
requirement to confirm knowledge of the German language and providing
spouses with German work permits in any industry. It should be noted that
the Russian community in Germany consists 99% of the “Russian Germans”
(immigrants from the former Soviet Union).
This group has a high potential for the development of Russian-German
relations and the formation of a positive image of Russia.
Natalia Bolshova — Candidate of Political Sciences, associate professor
of the Department of Politics and Functioning of the European Union
and Council of Europe of the European Studies Institute of the MGIMO–
University.
285
Morozov V. M. Intеllectual Migration to Israel: the Russian Aspect
Over the last twenty-five years a lot of attention in the Russian scientific
community has been paid to the analysis of the intellectual emigration, or
the so-called “brain drain.” As a result of the economic turmoil, the general
instability of the process is so extensive that it jeopardizes the whole areas of
Russian science and industry. The eradication of this phenomenon seems to
be one of the main directions of the state policy, which is believed by many
researchers today, to put a special emphasis. Germany, Israel and the U. S.
remain the most popular destinations for the Russian intellectual elite.
The article is dedicated to studying of the factor of intellectual emigration
from Russia to Israel. Historical preconditions are examined, and its various
tendencies in different times are learned. The author tries to analyze “brain
drain” from Russia to Israel and gives recommendations on formulating
Russian state policy for the purpose of current Russian intellectual migration flow to Israel reduction.
Concluding the article, the author stresses the intellectual capital outflow from Russia to Israel, which began 25 years ago, still continues. During
the economic crisis of 2008–2009, the newly educated young professionals
streamed over the border in search of a decent job. This process, of course,
has caused great harm to the Russian science and industry in the long term
can lead to a systemic crisis in the Russian economy due to lack of personnel.
This trend delineated today.
The author formulates the following recommendations. “In order to
reduce the “brain drain” by addressing intellectual emigration, the government should:
fully understand this need and to assess the real impact of this process;
take an active part in the development and implementation of policies”.
The author stresses, that these state measures should not be prohibitive.
Vladimir Morozov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor
of the Department of Diplomacy, Deputy Vice-Rector for the Personnel
Policy of the MGIMO–University.
PSYCHOLOGY
Konnov V. I. Influence of the Cultural Context
on the Development of Science in Russia:
Social-Psychological Perspective
The study of culture is now one of the fastest developing areas of social
psychology, derived premium on “cultural turn” in which there was a shift
from the search for the universal discipline of the laws of social human behavior to the study of its features in a variety of national, organizational and
other contexts. Characteristic of the cultural direction is to engage in the
research environment of the person and its impact on individual behavior
and mental processes, which means a significant expansion of the traditional
subject matter of social psychology for a long time concentrated on the study
of situations, as purified from the contextual influence.
The article offers a socio-psychological perspective on the process of
shaping national science culture, which determines the peculiarities of scientific research in different countries. This point of view allows determining the
causes for emergence of national scientific cultures and provides instruments
to describe them. The author applies the three-level scheme for describing
cultures, developed by D. Oyserman and his coauthors, and attempts to
analyze the distal level of the Russian scientific culture, constituted by the
influence of the Russian cultural tradition, which forms the context for the
Russian scientists work.
The author believes that the development of science studies should not
be entirely attributed to the field of philosophy. He cites L. Cohen, who
believes that psychological research should not retreat in the face of difficulties of establishing causal relationships of cultural phenomena. This can
be achieved by using descriptive techniques with complete context characteristics. In the conclusion the author notes that in Russia fundamental
research prevails over the applied one, which is due to the peculiarities of
the Russian scientific culture.
Vladimir Konnov — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, associate professor
of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University.
287
SOCIOLOGY
Zarubina N. N. Ethic of the Responsibility in the
Cultural and Moral Position of Modern Russian Youth:
the Transformation of the Moral in the Complex Society
The cultural and moral position of young people reflects the trends and
transformations of morality is an acute problem, because young people are
the most important resource of any society.
The author analyses the transformations of the morality in today’s complex society. By the example of changes in value orientations of modern
Russian youth the author shows that the growth of social irresponsibility is
a serious challenge for the country’s development. The growing complexity
of society accompanied with moral disorientation and a growth of social
irresponsibility is becoming a challenge for Russia.
Irresponsibility and cynicism, and anti-social and destructive trends in
cultural development are a reaction to the openness and complexity of society,
if people are not able to use them constructively. But the most serious of the
possible consequences of the lack of ethics of responsibility is the desire to
restore some form of restraint and bring back authoritarian methods that
reflect a lack of desire and willingness to assume full responsibility for the
consequences of their actions, the desire to pass it on to some external force.
With an increased access to a variety of information, the Internet provokes intellectual irresponsibility of unsuspecting users, especially young
people. The specificity of the information space of the Internet is its nonlinearity and mosaic character. Information that can be found there is not
hierarchically and logically organized. Internet provides fragmented facts
and estimates expressed out of a single rational and value-regulatory system
which allows manipulating the minds of the users.
A complex solution is required based on the conditions for the development of the creative personality with a responsible attitude to themselves
and to others, to society and to the country.
Natalia Zarubina — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the
Department of Sociology of the MGIMO–University.
288
FILOLOGY
Sosedova V. S. Extralinguistic Aspects of the English Concept
Stiff Upper Lip
The article concerns one of the basic Anglo-Saxon linguo-cultural concept “Stiff Upper Lip (SUL), which is an integral part of the English national
character. The analysis of such factors as geographic, historic, cultural and
physiological ones gives a chance to delve into the essence of the concept
and explain its importance for English culture. The author draws the following conclusions:
— The source of the emergence and development of such a character trait
as the stiff upper lip, is the insularity of England, which has allowed it
to develop in relative peace for centuries without the interference of
foreign countries, instilling the value of an independent life
— Challenging environmental conditions brought up in the Englishmen patience and diligence. In addition, flat landscapes and moderate temperatures
also affect the character of the English, who all have a sense of proportion;
— The isolation of the island life is reflected in the concept of privacy, since
in such a densely populated country like England, it is very important
to protect your personal space;
— Historical development of England contributed to the formation of the
concept;
— An important role in the formation of the English character played
by religion, as such traits as temperance, modesty, self-restraint, are
puritanical values;
— The main indicator of the level of development of the national culture is a
system of education, which is all about the ability to “keep the stiff upper lip”;
— The choice of such features as a stretched upper lip to indicate stability,
moderation has a physiological basis. Lip muscles are involved in the
expression of emotions, their stress leads to the tone of the entire body
and helps a person control emotions better.
Varvara Sosedova — Lecturer of the Department of English Language № 1
of the MGIMO–University
289
THE RUSSIAN HIGHER EDUCATION
IN WORLD SPACE
Lebedeva М. M., Barabanov O. N.
Global Tendencies in University
Development and Transformation
of Russian Education Policy
The article reviews the evolution of modern universities, which
has acquired political functions and a reaction to this development
of the education policy in Russia. Authors argue that the strategy of
catch-up development might be successful in the case of the Russian
higher education system and its potential on the global competitive
education market.
At present time universities form “nodes” of the network. In other words,
the modern university exemplifies the phenomenon described by M. Castells
as “network society”.
The authors analyze the problems presently faced by Russian higher
education.
Authors conclude that the “catch-up development” of the system of
higher education in Russia can be a successful strategy aimed at competition
for the global leadership in education.
Russian academics have begun to take serious efforts to modernize
and stratify higher education. Both universities and governmental agencies
participate in these efforts.
Increased competition (and thus increased transparency) is expected
to support the formation of leading universities at the national level able
to take part in global university networks and bring Russia to the leading
positions in the global education.
Marina Lebedeva — Doctor of Political Sciences, professor, Head of the
Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University;
Oleg Barabanov — Doctor of Political Sciences, professor, Head of the
Department of the Politics and Functioning of the European Union and
Council of Europe of the MGIMO–University The Russian Higher Education.
290
The Russian Higher Education in World Space
Kharkevich M. V. Globalization and Higher Education:
Opportunities for Russia
Contemporary processes of globalization and regionalization cause
the formation of global and regional higher education spaces. As any other
field of public life, education is rooted in the nation’s culture, religion, local
and regional social practices. Education is one of the key institutions that
support the national and ideological unity. Higher education is also at the
basis of the scientific development of the state, and hence its economic and
political security.
Therefore, issues of efficient organization of the education system and
it’s adaption to rescaling of power in world politics become the priority
of the leading countries of the world. Moreover, education is also seen as
an important resource for the political influence, expressed in the term
“soft power”.
The article reviews the content of academic discourse on higher education and globalization. It posits that according to the discourse under
globalization the higher education has developed such properties as being
transnational, self organizing through networks and commercialized. It also
stresses that strategic development and stratification of universities are best
understood through the concept of university as a positional good.
For the Russian higher education the article suggests moving away from
ideas of new public management to governance. Such a step should provide
for internationalization of Russian higher education while preserving it as a
public good with its national character and traditions.
But for the collective management of each of the participating actors
must have the relative autonomy of each other. In this connection it is necessary to promote and enhance the independence of the universities in the
Russian system of higher education.
Maxim Kharkevich — Candidate of Political Sciences, senior lecturer of the
Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University.
Avatkov V. A., Kasatkin P. I. Higher Education in Turkey
and the Bologna Process
In recent years higher education in Turkey has developed at a great pace,
both from quantitatively and qualitatively. The growth is mainly due to the
government, which is devoting resources to improve education, to attract
foreign teachers and students in order to establish universities and research
291
centers, capable of generating new knowledge. Another reason is the interest
of the country’s elite to strengthen Turkish “soft power” by attractive and
competitive educational environment.
The article analyses forms and methods of integration of Turkish higher
education in the Bologna process, assesses prospects of the industry. Turkish
participation in the Bologna Process corresponds with the general line of
the foreign policy aimed to join the European Union.
Turkish students are involved in programs such as Socrates, Leonardo Da
Vinci, Erasmus, Youth, etc. The Turkish government takes active measures
in order to bring home young professionals, graduated from EU universities.
Presently Turkish education system is the second largest English-language
system in Europe. The authors draw parallels with Russian higher education.
The authors conclude that Turkey has successfully integrated its system of higher education into the European higher education sphere and
participation in the Bologna Process has brought for the Turkish education
and science more positive than negative results. The Turkish government
doesn’t criticize the European university rankings and actively contribute
to the promotion of Turkish universities up their “ladders”. Turkey has also
formed national ratings. Despite all the problems Turkish higher education
successfully develops, taking into account international experience with
regard to the national interests and peculiarities.
Vladimir Avatkov — lecturer of the Department of Military Education of
the MGIMO–University;
Petr Kasatkin — Candidate of Political Sciences, Head of the Department
of Doctoral and Postdoctoral Studies of the MGIMO–University. The Russian Higher Education.
Novikova V. M. Problems and Prospects
of Russian Tertiary Education
The article analyses main problems of Russian tertiary education including its international dimension and specific national characteristics. The
author identifies the following groups of problems:
— lack of compliance with the requirements of employers and the skills
of graduates;
— geographic remoteness of the Siberian and Far Eastern universities;
— outdated material and technical base of some universities;
— low level of educational services provided by some universities;
— employment issues;
292
The RussianThe
Higher
RussianEducation
HigherEducation
in World
inWorldSpace
Space
—
—
—
technical problems associated with the transition to the Bologna System;
discrepancy of university curricula with present realities;
lack of financial support of the university activities.
The author suggests possible ways of solving these problems in order to
improve the quality of education in the country, and evaluates prospects of
Russian universities to become leaders in educational services. The author
notes that the main problems of the Russian higher education reflect the
global challenges.
Author makes the following conclusion: “Consolidation of the scientific
and educational potential of the Russian Far East with the Western and
Southern regions of Russia will stimulate the formation of the strong educational and research national system, able to improve the position of the
Russian universities in the global market of educational services. This will
stimulate the inflow of foreign students, teachers, researchers, and business
corporations to Russia, which will have a favorable impact on the economy
as a whole and, therefore, contribute to the further development of Russian
education”.
Veronika Novikova — master’s student of MGIMO–University.
NEW VISION
Kovalchuk A. Twenty Years of Building International Relations
in CIS: the Polish Perspective
The article presents the main issues of international relations in the
post-soviet area since the collapse of the Soviet Union, perceived by Polish
political scientists as critical to the modern structure of relations in the region.
Russia’s foreign policy towards the CIS countries is the main topic of
discussion. The article reviews the bilateral relations with Russia, and domestic situation of former Soviet countries, as well as the institutionalization
of cooperation within the CIS.
From the point of view of Poland, the formation of the CIS was a
positive and necessary step after the collapse of the Soviet Union. But for
Poland CIS has not completed this mission. After two decades of being
around CIS showed that its role in the institutionalization of the European
security is low and, according to Polish experts, is more declarative than
actually performed.
The situation in the separate countries of the CIS and the relationship
between them is an important object of the analysis for the Polish researches.
A lot of research attention is devoted to the foreign policy of the Russian
Federation, which is a major factor shaping international relations in the
post-Soviet area.
Overall assessment of the CIS structures by Polish experts points at the
low efficiency and the unattractiveness of the model of integration proposed
by Moscow. The “color revolutions” in former Soviet territory indicate that
Russia as the integration center mishandled its significance for the neighborhood.
However, the author concludes that the recovery of the close cooperation between Russia and “post-revolutionary” states indicates that Moscow
is still the uncontested center of centripetal processes and its appeal depends
solely on its own will.
Alexandra Kovalchuk — PhD student of the Department of International
Relations and Foreign Policy of Russia of the MGIMO–University.
294
New Vision
Remizova A. V. The Moment of Transfer of a Share
in a Share Capital of a Limited Liability Company in the Order
of Hereditary Succession
This article analyzes the established procedure of inheritance of a share
in the capital of a limited liability company, the differences between the
transfer of a share in a share capital of a limited liability company to the
heirs of a deceased participant from the transfer of rights and duties of a
participant to the heirs.
The acquisition of the status of the successor party to the society depends
on the occurrence of certain legal facts, namely the consent of other members
of society, if the need to obtain such consent, provided the company’s charter.
In practice, many questions arise as to the transition of the share capital
of the Company to the heirs of the deceased participant. These issues include:
the definition of the transition portion (namely the right to a share) to
the heir;
the amount of rights and obligations which belong to the successor as
a company shareholder.
The author concludes that, as in the situation where the transfer of the
rights and obligations of the participant of the heirs consent of the other
parties is required, the time of the transfer of rights and responsibilities appropriate to associate with the registration of changes in the Unified State
Register of Legal Entities of Russia.
Only when agreement is necessary, then the fact of the transfer of rights
and obligations of parties to a successor company should be registered in the
prescribed manner, — within three working days on receipt of the consent
of other members of a society.
Anastasia Remizova — Lawyer of the Limited Liability Corporation
“Nikomed Distribution Sainte”, PhD student of the Russian Academy of National Economy and State Service of Russian Federation. MGIMO Golden
Fund.
MGIMO GOLDEN FUND
Akhtamzyan А. А. Honored Worker of Science of RSFSR,
Professor S. B. Krylov (1888–1958)
In 1905 Sergei Borisovich Krylov graduated with honors from the gymnasium and entered the Department of Law of the University of Petersburg.
Upon graduation in 1910 he stayed in the University in order to “prepare for
professorship”. The First World War disrupted the peaceful life of the young
lawyer who was conscripted to the army in the rank of a staff captain. For
three years he had been on the frontline and sustained a serious injury in
1916. After he was discharged from the army, he became a professor of the
University of Petrograd, where he from 1922 to 1941 went through all the
steps of educational work, from an assistant to a professor. In May 1939 the
State Commission for Academic Degrees and Titles of the USSR conferred
the degree of DSc in Law and professorship on him.
The Second World War and the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War of
1941–1945 disrupted the peaceful life of all soviet people. After he was evacuated from Leningrad which was in siege professor S. B. Krylov was accepted
to work for the People’s Commissariat for International Affairs of the USSR
as an expert-consultant of the law department of this institution, he was conferred a diplomatic rank of the Counsellor of the second rank. S. B. Krylov’s
activity in the framework of the People’s Commissariat for International Affairs during and after war was fairly effective and fruitful. As an expert of the
Soviet delegation he took part in the negotiations in Dumbarton Oaks (USA)
in 1944, where the draft of the Charter of the international organization of
security, the future UN, was elaborated. In 1945 after the Yalta Conference
he directly participated in the efforts to craft the UN. MGIMO Golden Fund.
In the end of the war Sergei Borisovich had reengaged in educational
work as the Head of the Department of International Law at the Faculty of
International Relations at MSU, and from October 1944 he had worked at
MSIIR till he died in 1958. There he celebrated his 70th anniversary. Being
a brilliant speaker, he expounded his concept of international law in a clear
and understandable manner accompanying his statement with examples
from diplomatic practice, jokes and smart diplomatic anecdotes in order
296
MGIMO Golden Fund
to underpin serious state documents. He considered interstate treaties and
agreements and not volitional decisions of a state to be the only reliable
source of international law.
He also left an ample scientific heritage. As far back as during the interwar years S. B. Krylov published hundreds of articles on the current issues of
international public and private law. In 1928 and 1930 his books “Budgetary
Law” and “Private International Law” were published. In the co-authorship
with I. S. Peterskiy and V. N. Dourdenevskiy he for the first time in the country’s history wrote schoolbooks and tutorials for lawyers, “Private International Law” (1940) and “International Law”. In 1949 Krylov published the
book under the title “Materials for UN history”, which became the first
publication on the history of the United Nations’ Organization. In 1960 he
published the monograph “The history of the UN creation”.
In the character reference given to Krylov by G. P. Frantsev, the director
of the MSIIR MFR USSR for submission to the Presidium of the Supreme
Soviet of the RSFSR in December 1947 in connection with the fact that
S. B. Krylov was conferred a honorary degree of Honored Worker of Science,
his scientific and teaching activity of many years was succinctly assessed:
“Sergei Borisovich is widely known among legal scholars and students of
Law Schools of USSR as an outstanding professor and foremost scientist in
the domain of International Law”.
Abdoulkhan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Honoured Professor of MGIMO.
Maximova M. M. Academician Nikolai Nikolaewich Inozemzev
in Narrow Biographical Scopes
N. N. Inozemzev was among those young people who experienced the
Great Patriotic War of 1941–1945 from nine to five. He was awarded with
two Red Stars, the Orders of the Patriotic War of the 1st and 2nd Classes and
medals. After he had quitted the military service in autumn 1945 N. Inozenzev
entered the MGIMO University, where he studied history of international
relations. He finished his studies a year earlier than planned and got an
invitation for postgraduate studentship. In 1953 N. Inozemzev became a
candidate of historical sciences. From 1952 till 1957 he worked as a head
teacher in the MGIMO University and simultaneously was a consultant in
the foreign department of the magazine „Communist“.
The most fruitful lifetime of N. Inozemzev was connected with the Institute of World Economy and International Relations, where he headed a
297
sector in 1957–1959, then worked as a deputy director and from 1966 till
his last day was the head of the Institute. He guided the institutional activity
towards research of the most acute problems of world economic and political
development. New directions of scientific development had started among
them — analysis of the scientific and technical revolution and its social and
economic consequences, global problems, forecasts of the development of
the world capitalist economy, economic and political basis of peaceful coexistence of two world systems etc.
To the achievements of N. N. Inozemzev rightly belongs the fact, that
he was the first Soviet scientist, who posed the question of recognizing
political science as science in the Soviet Union and was also able to prove
practically this scientific direction. Thanks to his efforts Institute of World
Economy and International Relations became in the late 1960s-early 1970s
the center of political science in our country. Innovations in social sciences,
development of principally new areas in studying economy and world
policy, his organizational skills were highly estimated by the scientific
community. In 1964, at the age of 43, he was elected as a corresponding
member and four years later as a full member of the Soviet Academy of
Sciences.
Nikolay Nicolaevich furthered in science and practice new ideas and
conceptions, first of all in the field of international détente, global issues,
scientific and technical progress in the world and in the Soviet Union during his work in the advisory group of the Secretary General of the Central
Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and as a deputy
of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR. A part of progressive ideas was implemented in the reports of the Secretary General, in the materials of Plenums
of the Central Committee, in international policy and diplomacy, when in
the 1970s the détente course in the US-Soviet relations and in the relations
with other Western states was carried out.
His struggles were often opposed by the party-bureaucratic system.
He was „inconvenient “for many high-ranking politicians, especially for
the advocates of ideological immaculacy supervising social sciences. In the
early 1980s the Institute and, personally, Inozemzev became targets of real
harassment. Moreover, they knew how to make it. His weak and ill heart
could not stand it. The great man of Soviet social sciences died suddenly in
1982. Fruit of his work were acclaimed later, already after his death. He was
recognized as a scientist and politician by many public officials, Russian and
foreign scientists.
Margarita Maximova — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Honored Worker
of Science.
298
MGIMO Golden Fund
Akhtamzyan A. A.
Protopopov Anatoliy Sergeevich —
a War Veteran, MGIMO Graduate 1950
Doctor of History, honored professor of University of People’s Friendship Anatoliy Sergeevich Protopopov is celebrating his 90th birth anniversary.
He was one of the lucky ones of his generation who managed to survive the
World War. The senior sergeant changed his military uniform for a civil dress
only after he was admitted to MGIMO. At that time MGIMO classes were
full of young war veterans, who decided to serve their country by preventing
wars on international scene as professional IR specialists.
Anatoliy was quick to learn from MGIMO first professors E. V. Tarle,
V. N. Durdenevsky, S. B. Krilov, A. L. Narochnickiy, A. A. Guber, etc, whom
he still recalls with great respect. The solidarity of GIMO alumni has become
a tradition for the coming generations. I have been personally familiar with
Anatoliy’s appreciation of not only professional solidarity but also friendship
of people with various backgrounds for decades.
His books on the history of international relations, the history of World
War Two, the establishment and work of the UN and on the history of Italy
exemplifies the research excellence and relevance even in today’s classrooms.
Abdulchan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, MGIMO Honorary Professor.
Protopopov A. S.
Time and People in My Destiny
I think I am a happy person in the sense that I was lucky to be born, to
live and study in the great country called the Soviet Union. I had a chance to
work among intelligent, kind and people decent and devoted to their work
and country...So it imprinted in my memory that pre-war years when I was
finishing my school studies were quite disturbing. In 1940 I was conscripted
to the Red Army, and the regiment where I was serving went into combat
on the fifth or sixth day since the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War. The
victory in May 1945 occurred when I was serving in a reserve tank training
regiment, from which I was demobilized. In September 1945 I enrolled in
MSIIR.
Upon graduation I and five other graduates of the year 1950 were sent
to work with TASS. After that I worked for the Academy of Sciences (AS) of
the USSR as I was invited to work for the Department of Historical Sciences
299
of the AS Presidium, where I got something like a second higher education. Coincidentally, also on the 24th of June but exactly ten years later in
1964 I defended my DSc thesis at MSIIR. In 1960 from the Department of
Historical Sciences I was moved to work for the Institute of History of the
AS of the USSR. During that time I was offered a position in PFUR, where
I have been professing for more than 40 years of my life. Since the late 1970s
for twelve years I was the head of the Research Department of All-Union
Central Council of Trade Unions.
To conclude I would like to express my deep appreciation and affection
to all those my destiny brought me together with on difficult roads of war,
in after-war University lecture halls, in research centers of the Academy of
Sciences, in PFUR and other organizations. I take pride in that I had a chance
to live and work with remarkable people of our great and beautiful country.
Anatoly Protopopov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, distinguished professor of PFUR.
Pavlenko I. A.
The Soviet Hero Yury Vinnik (1923–1995)
In one of 2009 June issues of newspaper “Vecherniy Brest” was an announcement about a decision of the city council to name one of the “Uzhny”
district streets by the name of a Soviet Hero, honorary citizen of BrestYury
Vinnik. It was his artillery troops during World War II that distinguished
itself in crossing Pripiat, Zapadniy Bug and during battles in the vicinity and
within the city of Brest. His award document states “For valor and personal
courage shown in battles by crossing river Zapadniy Bug deserves the title
of the Soviet Hero”. This title was conferred upon him by the Order of USSR
Supreme Council Presidium on 26.10.1944.
Having returned home from the war her got enrolled in MGIMO, which
he graduated from in 1950. In 1961 he studied in the Academy of Social Sciences under CPSU, defended his PhD dissertation in history. A number of
years he was occupied in diplomatic service and as a professor. In 1973–1991
he was a vice head of a chair in the Institute of Social Sciences under CPSU.
Yury Mihaylovich passed away on 27 May 1995, buried on Vagan’kov
cemetery in Moscow.
Igor Pavlenko — Head of the “Museum of MGIMO History of the Department on working with students and alumni” MGIMO (University) of the
MFA of Russia. E-mail: [email protected].
300

DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012

Transcription

Similar documents

Alinga Consulting Group British Airways Dentons

(1) occupied the present day United States and Canada undis

Masha Gessen - Villa Gillet

Country Report

Exhibition–Bazaar of New Russian and West Literature

,,`Or`i`~ndo Figes and his love affair with Russian history

Kallima - Press Release - Exhibit-e

- GPM RTV showroom main page

Dr. Zhivago`s Russian.pptx